《I love you till the end, Mr. Buenavista》


 PROLOGUE

    PROLOGUE


    DISCLAIMER: I am not fluent in English. GRAMMATICAL ERRORS AHEAD. [Apologies In Advance]


    ZACHARY POV


    The day hase to meet and know the woman I will marry. Samarra Miel O¡¯ Harra. I don¡¯t know anything about her other than her name. Only my brother Zeke and my parents are acquainted with her. Mom told me many things about her, but I didn¡¯t listen because I wasn¡¯t interested.


    They have long nned for the wedding at the Old Pce Chester in Chester, Ennd. You assumed they were the ones to get married, choose the church and reception location, and select the Godparents. We were never even asked what we wanted. When they decided, I gasped because I remembered what Dad had said earlier.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Sam, you won¡¯t get an inheritance. Our parenting is over. We agreed not to pick up Sam at the airport earlier. But now, I¡¯m not letting you miss the dinner I prepared. Don¡¯t start me with your stubbornness, Zachary!¡±


    Our dinner was around seven o¡¯clock, but I was ready at six. Topped with a blue navy-blue polo shirt and ck cks, not bothering to fix me because I would convince Samarra to cancel the wedding, and I was still exhausted from my vacation in Amanpulo.


    When I arrived at the Buenavista hotel, I went straight to the roof deck where Dad was preparing our dinner because I knew Samarra was staying in Brother Zeke¡¯s penthouse.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir, this way,¡± said the waiter, who led me to our table.


    I looked around, noticing the various flowers circling our chairs. With so many flowers, you¡¯d think a proposal would ur. Some employees are on hand to assist us. My father prepared this dinner, and Ms. Lyn¡¯s manager was also present.


    I checked my watch about fifteen minutes before seven and still couldn¡¯t see Samarra, so I sat and waited.


    But when seven o¡¯clock rolled around, she was still not there. So, I decided to y games on my phone instead of waiting impatiently.


    Just a few moments¡­ became fifteen¡­ twenty¡­ thirty¡­ I was irritated when I realized it was only five minutes before eight o¡¯clock.


    I drank a lot of water, but she still wasn¡¯t there. The air took my breath away. I¡¯m staring at my phone impatiently; every minute seems equivalent to an hour.


    Oh my God! I hated her; it was like she was intentionally beingte.


    I inhaled and tried to calm down before I chose to stand up and leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t had time to turn around, so she stepped in front of me. When I looked at myself, I couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Is this Samarra?


    Samarra asked, ¡°Are you, Mr. Zachary Cadden Buenavista?¡± She adjusts her dress while bending over.


    I sifted through her. I¡¯m unable to speak. In front of me, she¡¯s effortless. There is no makeup on her face, which is good because she¡¯s more beautiful. Her eyes were swollen from a long sleep, but her brown skin was smooth. Her hair was still damp and waist-length. I can even smell the scent of the fragrant soap she uses.


    I swear I heard her clear her throat to get my attention. I fixed my gaze on her. Her brows met while staring at me, and her face was nk, as if unpaintable. I swallowed and forced a nervous smile.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Zachary Cadden. But you can call me Zach.¡±


    She smiled, revealing dimples on her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m Samarra Miel.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Zach, she¡¯s like an angel, and the softness of her palm.¡±


    ¡°Ahmm ¡­ Forgive my manners. Have a sit.¡± I walked over to her and helped her sit down.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Zach. I apologize for beingte; perhaps I was overtired. So, I didn¡¯t hear my rm. Did you wait long?¡± Samarra asked, a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I didn¡¯t have to wait long,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Your face, Zachary. You¡¯ve been annoyed before, haven¡¯t you? And I thought you weren¡¯t going to unt your elegance? What are you doing now?¡± I mock myself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order; I¡¯m already hungry,¡± Samarra said.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I looked at her. I called up the waiter so we could ce our order, and he immediately approached us. The waiter quickly took our orders. While we waited for food, I could see her frowning as she pressed her cell phone.


    I fixed my gaze on her. As if drawn from her long hair to her brow. Her long eyshesplemented her gray eyes. The pointed nose. The small lip is naturally red.


    I swallowed, staring at her lips as if she were inviting me to kiss her. When our food arrived, I shook my head and looked at Samarra, but she didn¡¯t say anything. So, I chose not to speak either; the two of us were quiet at our table, and no one wanted to talk to us first.


    I drank juice first after we finished eating. I was thinking about what I should say to Samarra. How am I trying to convince this that we should not pursue our parents¡¯ agreement?


    I gaze at Samarra, who is still busy pressing the keypad on her cellphone. I was curious as to what she was doing?


    Zachary, mind your own business.


    I sighed, unsure what to say, but she needed to know that I opposed the wedding held with us.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married; I don¡¯t want to marry you,¡± I did my best to say those words to her. I don¡¯t want toe here. But Daddy pursued me and left me with no choice.


    As the mischievous smile drew on her lips, we exchanged severe nces.


    ¡°Same¡­ don¡¯t worry,¡± she said, winking at me before returning her gaze to the cell phone.


    ¡°Hey, you!¡± I said to get her attention.


    She looked at me, tracing her beautiful face, impatient as she lowered the cell phone she was holding on our table.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry me, tell your parents, and we¡¯re free from this agreement and can marry whoever we want,¡± I persuaded her.


    I saw her smirking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zachary,¡± she apologized, her slightly sad voice.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you. You heard it right, but?¡± She chuckled before continuing. ¡°I respect my parents¡¯ decision. So, I can¡¯t do anything about that marriage.¡±


    I massaged my brow. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? Crush? Lovers? Childhood sweetheart?¡± I inquired.


    When I asked her questions, she appeared bewildered and grimaced.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she said, bored as she took up the cell phone on the table.


    I stood up to her answer. ¡°Do you know if we¡¯re going to get married? It¡¯s hard to separate. What if you have feelings for someone else? We¡¯re going to have a hard time together. Let me tell you something: I have a girlfriend, she is more beautiful than you, and I love her. So, you should take a step back while there¡¯s still time because you¡¯re the woman.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but be irritated because she didn¡¯t seem to get it, no matter my exnation. Argh!¡±


    She didn¡¯t show any reaction. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in what I had to say. I¡¯m nearing the end of my patience. She doesn¡¯t seem to care if she marries someone else or not. The only thing that matters here is that she obeys her parents.


    ¡°OK,¡± she said, still not looking.


    Fuck, she tests my patience.


    I rubbed my brow and narrowed my eyes at her. ¡°Do you hear what I¡¯m saying, Ms. Samarra? Are you aware of this lifetimemitment?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but raise my voice.


    She suddenly looked around and red at me. ¡°Look, Mr. Buenavista. Will you please shut up! And mind your own business Mr. Buenavista. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, say to your parents. Comin to them and look at me? Do you think I¡¯ll hit you? If it weren¡¯t for my parents, I might not be in front of you, Mr. Buenavista? And, one more thing!¡± she¡¯s whispering and pointing at my chest, which gives me a strange feeling. She blushes with anger, but she still looks stunning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever darepare me to your girlfriend, huh! I¡¯m a human, not a dog,¡± she said sarcastically.


    She got up from her seat and started to walk away. I was blown into the air with great annoyance and sat down again. I took a deep breath to calm myself; I no longer knew if it was for what she said or because I felt weird. I don¡¯t seem to get anything out of this woman, but even I know she¡¯s angry. She still manages to keep me from shouting around people.


    ¡°Come on, Zachary, think about how you¡¯ll escape from that wedding.¡±


    My brow furrowed. I was startled and turned to look in front of me. Samarra¡¯s broad smile was visible as if she had won the lottery.


    ¡°What?¡± I can¡¯t help but feel bored.


    When I questioned her, her smile widened even more? She took the water-filled ss. The coldness of the water she poured astounded me.


    ¡°Fuck¡­! What¡¯s your problem?¡± I was irritated with Samarra.


    She gave a lovely smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get married, don¡¯t show up,¡± Samarra said as she drew closer to me.


    ¡°I love you until the end, Mr. Buenavista; good luck, my future husband; do everything you can to convince your parents.¡±


    She winked at me and gently adjusted my cor before walking away. I sat down again as I watched a figure walk away from me, wave, and walk out.


    ¡°Does she want me not to show up at our wedding so I can look bad in front of our family? Tsk! Wrong move Ms. O¡¯ Harra. You¡¯ll regret what you did. You shouldn¡¯t be fighting me.¡±

 MEET THE PARENTS

    SAMARRA POV


    Three years ago


    ¡°Samarra, Honey! Don¡¯t forget to get back before seven; we have dinner with the Buenavista family,¡± Mommy Samantha reminded me as she walked down the grand staircase.


    At thirty-seven, she still has the beauty and good physique she inherited from my grandmother, who is pure Spanish. My mother was a famous model before marrying my father, Daddy Frost.


    I also inherited the beautiful and gentle face of my Mommy Samantha, while the temperament and intellect I inherited from my father, Daddy Frost.


    I just nodded as I tidied my long hair, and when I got out of the house, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When I looked up at the sky, I could see today¡¯s pleasant weather, unusual in Australia. It appears to understand how I¡¯m feeling right now. I¡¯m too young to get married. I knew I¡¯d get to the point where they¡¯d look for a husband for me, but not at this age.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m not ready to get married. I¡¯m too young.¡±


    I bit my lip so hard to prevent the threatening tears froming out at any moment. I could feel the wetness in my eyes as I walked toward the driveway where Posh was parked. My car is a red Porsche 911 sports car; all my cars have a name, and Posh is my favorite car, especially when participating in a car racingpetition.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Today, almost all paparazzi and sports journalists are here to watch the Porsche All Champion Australia Motor Racing Festival 2016. They found that I participated this year. I¡¯m just the well-known drag racing queen Ms. Oh, and I have won thepetition every year for the past three consecutive years. Almost everyone wanted to know what I looked like. Only my mouth is visible because I wear a ck cap and sunsses to cover my entire face. Furthermore, no one can approach me because of my tightest and most alert bodyguard.


    As soon as I entered the event, I was immediately greeted by fans and the media. I thank the security guards there, who are very alert. I focused on the race track and tried to forget what Mommy and I had discussed earlier. I know that the time wille when they will look for a husband, but I can¡¯t imagine how the day they will introduce me.


    ¡°My God! I¡¯m just fifteen.¡±


    I bit my lip to stop the flow of my tears and put both hands on the steering wheel. When I heard a bang, it signaled the start of thepetition. I immediately turned on the engine and kept up with the other racers.


    I was immediately ahead of three others, and there were five more ahead of me, one of whom was my cousin, Luther Kian O ¡®Harra Adams, who was about my age. I elerated, even more, passing the run I¡¯d already given by two, and took another step on the gas pedal until I was already ahead of the finish line. I immediately exited my car and walked away from the racetrack. Kian, who had also gotten out of his car, greeted me.


    ¡°Sam, that¡¯s awesome! You¡¯re fast,¡± he said.


    I smirked. ¡°Hmph ¡­ Kian, I¡¯ll be home soon; we have a family dinner at home with the Buenavista family.¡± I looked up at Kian to make our eyes meet.


    He sighed. ¡°Okay, get in,¡± he said breathlessly.


    He entered the driver¡¯s seat simultaneously, and I joined as well. I looked at him, who was also looking at me seriously.


    ¡°What about my car?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Ohh, let my driver drive your car,¡± he insisted.


    While we were on the trip, our story was straightforward, and I didn¡¯t realize I was right in front of our house.


    ¡°Kian, thanks for the ride ¡­ keep safe,¡± I said before getting off.


    He nods before quickly spearing his car. I looked at him before going inside.


    I saw Mommy and the guest sitting in the living room when I walked in.


    ¡°Hi, Mom,¡± I greeted her as I approached.


    ¡°Samarra, this is your Uncle Calvin and Aunt Lorraine. They are your Daddy¡¯s business partner. You know your Aunt Lorraine, don¡¯t you? Remember the one I¡¯m telling you, my best friend?¡± Mom asked.


    I nod, remembering that her son is the one I¡¯m about to marry, and I also greet the guests.


    ¡°Honey, this is Ezekiel, your Aunt Lorraine¡¯s eldest son.¡±


    I looked up in front of me; he looked a bit older than me; I looked at him from head to toe.


    Oh? If this is my fianc¨¦. He stands about 6¡¯3 tall, his brows are thick and well-groomed, his eyes are hazel brown, his eyshes are long, his nose is pointed, his lips are red, and his body is gosh! So delicious! He is close to Apollo, the Greek God whonded to give women pleasure.


    When he noticed my stupor, he sneezed. He smiled and took a step closer to me. As a result, I could see the mischievous smile on his lips.


    Bend slightly and whisper. ¡°Done eye raping me, Baby?¡± My feathers rose as he deliberately licked my ear.


    I stumbled to look at him. ¡°Gosh! What has happened to me?¡± I saw his smirks again.


    ¡°Excuse me! What did you say?¡± I asked as I raised my eyebrows.


    ¡°I know that look, baby.¡± He licked his lower lips, and he winked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bite you, roar!¡± he added.


    I sighed at what he said. ¡°Summer, easy; he just wants to annoy you.¡± I took a deep breath and counted. ¡°One ¡­ two ¡­ three ¡­¡±


    When I had calmed down, Ezekiel and I walked into the dining area together, our seats at the long table facing each other. He kept eating quietly while our parents talked about business until Uncle Calvin saw me.


    ¡°Samarra, I heard you have a clothing line and a famous car racer?¡± Uncle Calvin asked.


    I stopped my food first and wiped my mouth before answering Uncle Calvin.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle, it¡¯s the O¡¯Harra clothing line, but ¡®Ms. Oh¡¯ is the brand name. I have three stores now, and we focus on sleepwear, brassieres, and lingerie, and, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be sessful without the help of my father, who is my mentor.¡± I looked at my father. I could see his smile now. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s proud of me.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Sis, she¡¯s so amazing. She¡¯s so good, imagine at her age, she already has her own business. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the ¡®Ms. Oh¡¯ is known all over the country. Because the designs are unique and beautiful And, of course, she is the daughter of Frost the King of Midas,¡± Aunt Lorraine eximed to Mommy as they gazed at me.


    I get why my father is famous; they called him the King of Midas. They anticipate receiving millions of dors for each business he manages.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m also good and beautiful, so Samarra inherited from me,¡± Mommy boasted to Aunt Lorraine.


    Aunt Lorraine and Mommy both burst outughing. ¡°Of course! Sis,¡± Aunt Lorraine agreed with Mommy.


    ¡°You inherited it as a result of me, Samantha.¡± Aunt Lorraineughed.


    ording to Mommy¡¯s story, Aunt Lorraine was a real naughty girl. But now that I¡¯ve met her, I can say she¡¯s a great Mommy like my mom.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you expand your business in the Philippines, Sam?¡± Aunt Lorraine suggested. I immediately put down my fork.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll study the expansion of ¡®Ms. Oh¡¯ Aunt,¡± I politely replied to Aunt Lorraine.


    ¡°Zeke can help you,¡± said Aunt Lorraine.


    I returned my gaze to the man staring at me earlier. When he saw that he still dumbfounded me, the corner of his mouth lifted.


    Oh, gosh! My heart is about toe out with the force of the beating.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes, Samarra. I¡¯m willing to help you,¡± Ezekiel answered thoughtfully and winked at me.


    My eyes widened at what he did whenever our eyes hit. Suddenly my chest throbbed. I swallowed and turned my gaze to the others.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I replied quickly to him and quietly resumed eating.

 EZEKIEL BUENAVISTA

    Their parents went straight to thenai to discuss the uing merger of O¡¯ Harra and Buenavista right after dinner.


    Why am I nervous with him? Oh, gosh! I need to see a doctor. My heartbeat is no longer normal.


    As Ezekiel, she walked toward the swimming pool area. Because of her nervousness and the sheer speed of her heartbeat, she chose to walk quickly to the pool edge.


    She stopped and quickly turned to Ezekiel. For he suddenly sneezed loudly behind her. That¡¯s how her mouth opened when she saw that he held out his palm and smiled that you thought he would apply to be a toothpaste model.


    She was taken aback and looked at his palm; his grin widened, and another stepped forward for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ezekiel Buenavista. Twenty-four years old. Eldest son of Calvin and Lorraine Buenavista.¡±


    She cleared her throat. ¡°Oh, I mean, I¡¯m Summer, short for Samarra Miel O ¡®Harra. The only daughter of Business tycoon Frost O¡¯ Harra and famous international model Samantha Hernandez. Single, fifteen-year-old. Senior high school student. Never been touched, never been kissed, and I¡¯m a member of NBSB,¡± she introduced herself andughed loudly to hide her awkward feeling.


    ¡°Miel, you¡¯re prettier when youugh,¡± he said as he sat on the extended bench, taking off his coat andying it on the chair, motioning down to her.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said.


    She was taking a seat next to the young man. She rested her hand on her chest. When their gazes met, she felt her heartbeat speed up. She believes her heart is sick, as her heartbeat is not returning to normal.


    ¡°Damn, why is this man so handsome, so hot, My God! Greek Apollo is here?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay, Miel?¡± he asked, noticing her surprise.


    ¡°Ye-yeah, I¡¯m O-okay!¡± she stuttered back, nodding and forcing a smile.


    ¡°Are you aware that your parents have already arranged your marriage at your age?¡±


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered almost in a whisper.


    His expression was solemn, as if he didn¡¯t like what he had heard. Samarra averted her gaze as he abruptly rose from his seat and walked to the pool¡¯s edge.


    ¡°So, what do you have to say about arranged marriage?¡± Ezekiel asked, not looking back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea to arrange marriage, as long as you¡¯re willing to learn to love your partner,¡± she quickly replied, looking behind Ezekiel.


    She also got up from her seat and walked over to Ezekiel so that they could talk properly. She swallowed to clear her throat and stabilize her voice.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to marry me, Kiel?¡± she asked the young man thoughtfully.


    Because if this is her fianc¨¦, she should be aware. Whether it wants or not, they will postpone the wedding so they can talk to their parents sooner.


    Ezekiel turned to her slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, baby,¡± he said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she asked like a fool.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what he said because her heart was racing faster and more robust than usual.


    On his lips was a bitter smile. ¡°Your parents arranged your marriage to my youngest brother, Zachary Cadden, the same age as you. If I had to choose, I might agree if it¡¯s you. In case you¡¯re too young for me. And one more? I¡¯ve already arranged with someone else, Grandpa¡¯s friend¡¯s granddaughter. If both men had the first child, it must be Dad, so the agreement with the grandson continued. And please, don¡¯t fall for me because I won¡¯t catch you,¡± Ezekiel mockingly. Luh! He is aware that I like him.


    ¡°And your parents reconciled you with Zach, baby!¡± he continued.


    ¡°Hmph! Why do I think you like me? Sorry, you¡¯re my future brother-inw,¡± she teased Ezekiel.


    To hide her embarrassment at what he had said. He is too arrogant and direct to speak. Hopefully, it isn¡¯t like his younger brother because it¡¯s just now if they are. She required a great deal of patience.


    He grinned. ¡°Babaysot, too much confidence, huh!¡±


    ¡°Babaysot?¡± she repeated.


    ¡°Babaysot, short for the female stunt,¡± he said, squeezed her cheek, andughed.


    She was blown away by what he said.


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s insane; he should call me babaysot; excuse me, 5¡¯5 is my height.¡±


    She smirked and shifted her gaze away. And she was about to leave when Ezekiel grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Stay!¡± his baritone voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I hate you! I¡¯m not a stunt!¡± She drew her arms back and took a step away from Ezekiel.


    She had just sighed when she was pulled forward from behind her, and still unsatisfied, he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°W-what a-are you were doing?¡± she stuttered the question.


    ¡°You¡¯re stammering, little witch,¡± he whispered.


    She did not know what was happening, as if time had stopped for a moment, and she could see only Ezekiel. She smelled his fragrant breath, a mixture of mint and alcohol.


    Suddenly her heart started beating fast at that moment.


    Before being carried away by what was happening, she raised her hands to his hard chest to push him away.


    But he wrapped his arm around her tiny waist and whispered in her ear. ¡°Let me hug you and stay for a while, little witch.¡±


    She could not speak or move. She let her hug Ezekiel and stay awhile.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she heard his whisper.


    The days flew by, and Samarra had no idea that she had fallen in love with Ezekiel in such a short period. Even though they were constantly teasing and arguing, he seemed to be guarding her. Samarra is asionally jealous of the women who are interested in Ezekiel.


    Samarra is on the Sydney Dragway today, sitting to one side, resting while waiting for the young man. She frowned as she gazed at Ezekiel.


    Ezekiel is speaking with an unfamiliar Australian woman who sees the soul in the ss of clothing. They want to catch Ezekiel¡¯s attention.


    She just sighed and watched the woman caress Kiel¡¯s arm; her head would hurt.


    Samarra believes that if Ezekiel is the one for her, she will be easier to love and get along with. She thinks they are more likely to argue about the number of women like Ezekiel.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    She was grabbed by the forehead when she was tapped. ¡°Damn, why does Ezekiel always like that?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Why did you do that?¡± she asked as she covered her forehead.


    Ezekiel slid his hand into the side of the pockets. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± he asked, examining her entire being.


    ¡°Duh! I¡¯m not staring at you?¡± she denied and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Really, huh?¡± He smirked once he squeezed her nose. ¡°I know you very well, youngdy; you¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Really? I know that smirk, too?¡± simultaneously, she raised an eyebrow at Kiel.


    ¡°Too confident, Kiel,¡± she pped his arm andughed, hoping he wouldn¡¯t notice she was lying.


    Is she so apparent that she is looking at Kiel?


    He grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, little witch,¡± he said and hugged her simultaneously.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me like that,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my unique endearment, my sister-inw.¡± Ezekiel put out his right hand and bent down a little to make them look straight. The toothpaste model smiled again, and Ezekiel licked the lower lip.


    Her mouth fell open at what Ezekiel had done. Gosh!


    She shook her head. ¡°Whatever, Kiel.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    Ezekielughed as they walked out of the Dragway and wrapped his arm around her. Because her partner is a head-turner, all the women in the waiting area are distracted by them. It¡¯s not often that someone approaches here and expresses an interest in the young man. Aside from the moniker, he is pretty attractive.

 PICTURE

    As soon as Zachary walked into the dining room, he noticed that their servants were busy arranging things in their living room. He shrugged as he walked to the kitchen, where he could smell the fragrant food from afar. He sniffed as he entered the kitchen to see what was cooking.


    When he saw their head housemaid Nana Cora busy giving instructions to the others in the kitchen, he frowned.


    ¡°Nana, what is the asion? And what are you doing? Did Dad advise you that you need rest?¡± Zachary inquired.


    Nana Cora suffered from a minor stroke three months ago. As a result, his father advised Nana to rest.


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t scold me; why have youe now? Your Daddy was looking for you earlier,¡± Nana Cora asked.


    He considers Nana Cora to be a second grandmother to him. Because Nana has cared for him since he was a child, his father, Daddy Calvin, also treated Nana as if she were a second mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m not weak. And go to your Daddy. He¡¯s waiting for you in the study room.¡± Nana Cora informs him.


    ¡°Nana, I went with udel to her photoshoot because, you know Nana, if I don¡¯t go with her, she¡¯ll be mad at me or break up with me.¡± He wrapped his arm around Nana Cora¡¯s shoulders and led her to a chair.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so? They¡¯re in the study room waiting for you, but be careful, huh?! Your Daddy¡¯s head is a little hot,¡± Nana Cora warned.


    What¡¯s thetest? His father is always angry and irritable with him. Tsk. He shrugged and went to the study room.


    As he stood in front of the door, he just sighed. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he was knocking or not. Because he was called up to his father¡¯s study room every time, he knew he had made a mistake. Fuck! What had he done wrong now? He wondered, but he couldn¡¯te up with anything.


    He gently knocked on the door and waited for an answer from within. He quickly turned the lock inward. As he walked inside, he became nervous. His father was sitting in the swivel chair, staring at him intently. He couldn¡¯t decide whether to walk or stand.


    ¡°I miss you, son,¡± Mommy Lorraine said as she hugged him tightly.


    He cracked a grin. ¡°I miss you more, Mom,¡± he said, kissing his mother on the brow.


    ¡°Your Dad just to talk to you about your financial statement,¡± his mother, Lorraine, said softly. He was quickly swallowed and began to sweat.


    Ohh, man! I¡¯m dead! I knew it.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    His father got up from his swivel chair and approached him. At the age of fifty-five, Calvin Buenavista is undeniably attractive and athletic. The rage was directed at the envelopes that were on the table.


    ¡°Do you see those envelopes?? Open them.¡±


    So, he opened it right away; these were credit card bills and bank statements of his savings, which had no longer reached one hundred thousand.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m-?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Zach. Are you wasting your money? Everything you spend, we work hard for; even a cent, I hope you think about it before you spend it.¡±


    Shoot, my father was angry. Excellent work, Zach. You¡¯re finished now.


    ¡°You must now work for yourself from now on. You will provide for it with everything you spend. Why don¡¯t you follow in the footsteps of your older brother Zeke, who worked and saved when he was younger? Look at him now, and he has his ownpany.¡±


    ¡°We heard udel is your girlfriend; is that true?¡± Mommy Lorraine inquired calmly.


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    Mommy Lorraine sighed. Her disappointment was written all over her face.


    ¡°Is it also true that you spend money on her travel and hotel amodations?¡±


    He bowed his head. ¡°Is it wrong to spend money on the person you love?¡± he asked his mother, his voice trembling. He didn¡¯t see what was wrong with what he was doing. That¡¯s his money.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s nothing wrong with spending money on someone you care about; our point is, what if you don¡¯t have any money? Will she still love you?¡± Mom exined calmly.


    He barely considered that I didn¡¯t have any money or wasn¡¯t a Buenavista. As a result, udel will stay for him. udel Margaret Reyes is a well-known student at their university, the woman he aspires to marry and the woman he aspires to be in life.


    ¡°Break up with her because you¡¯re about to marry your mother¡¯s best friend¡¯s daughter,¡± Daddy Calvin replied.


    ¡°What? Dad, why are you even including me in that arranged marriage? Do I no longer have the right to choose who I want to be in life?¡± he appealed.


    ¡°Yes, our decision is final; we¡¯ve already spoken with them and are just waiting for Samarra to make her debut,¡± his father said as he walked out of the study room as if he hadn¡¯t heard what he was saying.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Zachary sat on the couch. Damn! This life is shit! Because of his annoyance, his jaw clenched. He sighed for a few moments, taken aback by what had urred. He stood up to go to his room to rest. Zeke¡¯s older brother¡¯s room was slightly open as he walked by. He went inside out of curiosity. It was beautiful and twice the size of his room. That was well-organized. ck and gold colorbination because his brother Zeke is crazy about that color.


    He fixed his gaze on a photograph on his bedside table. He took his time getting and inspecting the item. A woman dressed to the knees in a blue gown. Her hair is being blown around by the wind. Faced with the sea, she must be a stunning woman; even though the girl turned it away from the camera, he couldn¡¯t see its face.


    Come on, Zachary, why are you interested in thatdy? He returned the picture frame he was holding with a shake of his head. He knew his brother Zeke wouldn¡¯t have put a picture of the woman in the room if it wasn¡¯t necessary. He shrugged and exited the room.


    Samarra trembled as she heard footsteps approaching her stand. She is currently standing on the balcony, facing the swimming pool. Part of it is dark, even without opening her eyes. She could tell Ezekiel was the man behind her just by smelling it.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even bother to open her eyes. But she could tell by the tone of Ezekiel¡¯s speech was annoyance. They are the only ones left in their mansion because her father asked him to keep a close eye on her while in Spain. Uncle Calvin and Auntie Lorraine returned to the Philippinesst week.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    She blinked open her eyes and felt his lips brush against her brow. When Ezekiel¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of her, she was almost swallowed up. She made a wrong decision. They will most likely kiss. She just took a deep breath and took a step back. With each step she took back, Ezekiel took a step forward toward her.


    Ezekiel ced both hands between her tummy. In those moments, only the moonlight serves as their source of illumination. She shivered as she realized how nervous she was.


    ¡°Are you all right, Miel?¡±


    She raised her head. She noticed Ezekiel¡¯s attractive face staring at her.


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± Ezekiel grinned and shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re trying to fool me, Young Lady.¡±


    She should hold her breath. Ezekiel drew his face closer to hers. She could smell its fragrant breath. She fixed her gaze on its slightly parted lips.


    What is it like to be kissed? OMG! What are you thinking, Samarra? You¡¯re still young enough to do things like this.


    ¡°Aww, Kiel,¡± she said as Ezekiel squeezed her right cheek.


    ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she said, averting her gaze and swallowing; didn¡¯t Ezekiel notice how close their faces were?


    Her body trembled when Ezekiel touched her chin and lowered his gaze to her pitying lips. As he slowly bends down, she closes her eyes tightly. Gosh! Is he going to n on kissing me? Her heart was pounding in her chest.


    She was taken aback when she heard a faintugh. She could see the sly grin that shed across Ezekiel¡¯s lips. Her actions and movements appeared so sloppy that she thought Ezekiel was making fun of her.


    She pushed Ezekiel¡¯s chest away and turned away. Before she could even step forward, Ezekiel wrapped his arm around her waist. She could feel his breath on the back of her neck.


    ¡°Babaysot, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Samarra bit her lower lip so hard that she could feel the moisture in her eyes. She was aware that Ezekiel was leaving for the Philippines the next day. It will be about marriage. She was mindful of her feelings for Ezekiel but couldn¡¯t express them because she didn¡¯t want to disobey her parents.

 PHILIPPINES

    After three years:


    Samarra smiled and walked proudly into the Sydney airport, where her father¡¯s private ne was waiting. Almost everyone she encounters in the airport avoids her way.


    Because ten prominent men surrounded her, all dressed in ck suits from head to toe. Her Daddy Frost apanied her to their bodyguard. Her father, Daddy Frost, agreed to let her travel alone to the Philippines on the condition that she bring a bodyguard at least to the Sydney airport. Ensure her safety. ording to her Daddy Frost on the ne, she will be allowed to travel to the Philippines alone as she had promised. She intends to live a simple life. There was no assistant or bodyguard.


    Samarra took a look at her phone. At the time, it was two o¡¯clock in the morning. That is very likely. She arrived in the Philippines around nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Her journey willst precisely eight hours. She couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. She had no idea what or who she was doing it for. Is that a prophecy for Ezekiel? Or for the man she intends to marry?


    Samarra sighed and folded her arms in her seat. After her debutst month. Her parents quickly arranged for her to be married.


    Imagine, she will be married three weeks from now. She was just shaken by the memory of their conversation with her mother.


    Samarra had just finished her taekwondo lesson. As soon as she entered their home, she was immediately greeted by her mother, Mommy Samantha.


    She hugged her. ¡°Honey, how¡¯s your training?¡± she guided her into the house.


    She smiled at his mother. ¡°Mom, my back is aching.¡± Simultaneously rubbing on her back. How many times did her Couch throw her?


    ¡°Whoa! Is it hurt? You want a massage?¡± she said and stroked her back.


    She shook her head and tried to smile. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry about little things anymore. She didn¡¯t want to, and she also had someone around her. They sat on the sofa, and she saw the happy twinkle in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Honey.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mommy Samantha¡¯s mother took a deep breath as if she had something good to say to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married one month from now.¡± Happy to announce this to her. They even folded their hands. Her eyes are shining with joy. Samarra seemed to want to fall off her seat at the news brought by her mother.


    She sighed. She probably would not have wanted to go to the Philippines if it hadn¡¯t been for her conversation with her mother. Also, get to know Zachary personally.


    Samarra had just arrived at the airport. She noticed a man standing nearby. Wearing a white shirt, denim pants, and white sneakers. He tied his hair back. He wears eye-catching sunsses. He drew women¡¯s attention. As she approached him, she smiled. His good looks haven¡¯t faded.


    ¡°Kiel!¡± screamed Samarra as she dashed to the young man¡¯s location. She clung to the man¡¯s neck right away.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± she whispered to Ezekiel.


    The corner of Ezekiel¡¯s mouth raised. ¡°I miss you even more now, Babaysot.¡±


    She even frowned, oblivious to the fact that Samarra had lifted her. Did Ezekiel lift me?


    ¡°I thought you were busy? And you couldn¡¯t pick me up?¡± she asked sweetly, trying to be cute.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that to you, and as I promised you, I¡¯ll pick you up once you¡¯re here in the Philippines, please?¡± Ezekiel pinched her cheek. ¡°Stop pouting. You look like a duck face,¡± he reprimanded with a smile.


    She caressed her cheek. She bit her lower lip to keep the smile from showing. Ezekiel receives the pack bag and luggage from her.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Is that Ezekiel Buenavista?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh! He¡¯s handsome.¡±


    ¡°Thedy¡¯s luck is with him.¡±


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    Samarra was shaken by what she had heard. She cast a nce at the man who was apanying her. He doesn¡¯t appear to be cared for by those around him. At the same time, the woman continues to drool at him.


    Oh, my goodness!! My dream car and the racers¡¯ as well. Her parents have disallowed her from driving alone. Since she was involved in an ident, she was also banned frompeting in car racing events.


    ¡°Kiel, is this thetest jaguar?¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ezekiel asked as he handed her bag to his driver.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ezekielughed aloud; almost everyone looked at them as if theughter was sexy.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Samarra winced at what she heard.


    ¡°Tsk, I knew it.¡±


    Ezekiel just smiled at what she said. Ezekiel guided her to get into the car. To her annoyance, she could not help but push inward. She looked at him quickly and red.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Easy, I¡¯m notughing.¡±


    Tss? She even deafened her. Tsk sat down with her arms folded and moved her legs slightly so they didn¡¯t stick together. She nearly broke her neck to keep from looking back.


    When she couldn¡¯t take the silence any longer, she asked, ¡°Any updates on Ate Gab?¡±


    Ezekiel smirked bitterly and averted his gaze. She could even hear Ezekiel sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost two years now; there¡¯s no trace if she left the country. Even my PI has no information to give.¡±


    Samarra looked Ezekiel in the eyes. Despite his bravery, he had an anguished expression in his eyes. She had the impression that Ezekiel loved his wife. She had no idea why that girl had abandoned Ezekiel, but she was confident she would regret it. In case Ezekiel gets tired of looking for that girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll see her, and I¡¯ll pray for it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Babaysot.¡± He¡¯s whispering in her ears.


    She waspletely taken aback. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m the one who is concerned, but it appears that you make me poke fun.¡± Ezekiel grabbed her chin and pressed his face against hers.


    ¡°That was my sweetest endearment, Baby,¡± Ezekiel kindly said.


    She almost squinted at the closeness of his face to her.


    Samarra swallowed and looked around. ¡°Wait a minute, where is your brother? We¡¯re getting married in three weeks.¡±


    Is it because we will be married in three weeks? I hope he tries to fetch me, even just pretending.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay in the mansion?¡± Ezekiel refuses to answer.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m OK with staying in your penthouse. And it¡¯s not a good idea for me to stay in the mansion because your brother and I aren¡¯t married yet. Why don¡¯t you suggest the other option, such as the vi? I read in an article that your vi costs around two million pesos for a single night.


    He chuckled. ¡°If you want to experience our vi. All right, I¡¯ll allow it. But? We can stay together.¡±


    Ezekiel¡¯s words made her stumble. Really? He wants to stay in the same vi as me. Wait? Is that what you want to define? Shit! She became nervous all of a sudden.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s OK for me to use the penthouse.¡±


    Ezekiel gave her a soft nod. And fixed their gaze in their direction. She felt deprived.


    ¡°So, you will study at Stieford University. What course will you take up?¡± Ezekiel asked, touching her chin again to meet their gaze.


    ¡°BS Construction Engineering and Management,¡± she replied weakly.


    ¡°Wow!¡± He whistled.


    ¡°But what is it that you want? I mean, I know you want to be a fashion designer,¡± he asks more directly.


    ¡°Yes, but as the only child, I have no choice but to help my family¡¯s business. In addition, I can take a short course in Paris.¡±


    Samarra could see the disappointment on Ezekiel¡¯s face as he looked at her response.


    He shook his head. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re an obedient child, and getting married isn¡¯t a problem for you?¡± Ezekiel¡¯s tone of voice indicated his disgust with her.


    ¡°Hmmph, are you there? I¡¯ll take a quick nap; wake me up,¡± Samarra said, leaning against the window.


    She looked at Ezekiel and drew her head against his chest. ¡°Sleep,¡± he could say authoritatively. If it¡¯s not amand from here, it¡¯s not a request.


    It¡¯s almost like a magic spell. That was right after I said that. Her eyes instantly closed. She slept for a few hours as well. Someone had just kissed her hair. And, of course, caressing her back. She caught a whiff of something fragrant. As a result, she drew her body closer to the one she was embracing. Her left hand moved freely from his brow to his eyes, nose, mouth, and chin, and it was rough, a sign of a growing beard. She slid her hand down his neck and shoulders to his hard chest.


    She heard a muttered curse softly, so her hand went even lower. She moaned as someone held her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Little witch, don¡¯t go any further down your hand; I¡¯m just holding back as much as possible,¡± Ezekiel whispered.

 WELCOME HOME

    Samarra awoke right away after hearing Ezekiel¡¯s curse.


    ¡°Are you okay, Kiel?¡±


    As he stared at her, Ezekiel uttered a soft curse.


    What exactly is his problem? Why does he have this expression on his face?


    ¡°Are you mad, Kiel?¡±


    Samarra was surprised when Ezekiel shrugged as she held his arm. She could hear his violent breathing. Samarra wanted to look back but seemed like a statue in time. She swallowed nervously.


    Gosh! What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, and don¡¯t even try to touch me.¡±


    She was looking at Ezekiel. She no longer understood what Ezekiel was asking for because he was okay before she fell asleep earlier. Although she felt deprived, she was still able to ask questions.


    ¡°Kiel did-¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡±


    ¡°I said. Get out!¡±


    She closes her eyes at the force of his scream. She was caught in her chest. When she heard it again, Ezekiel¡¯s inevitable swearing? She could see the fury in her mouth. She could not move in her chair. She did not know how to behave correctly.


    ¡°Fix yourself and leave.¡±


    Though perplexed, she still obeyed Ezekiel¡¯smand. Yes, it is not a request but an order. Samarra wrote frustration all over her face. Before she went down, she nced at Ezekiel again.


    ¡°Good day, Miss Samarra!!¡±


    Her chest heaved in shock. She could not believe what she saw. She counted the counterparts in a row. That¡¯s over twenty.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± nothing inside of her erupted. At the same time, looking at those in front, still bent over.


    She felt someone walk up to her; she didn¡¯t bother to look back at it. Because she only knew it was Ezekiel. Tsk, after shouting at her earlier. Now, will be hugged as if nothing happened inside.


    ¡°Wee to our humble home, Babaysot,¡± Ezekiel whispered.


    You see, he used to be angry with her. Now, he looks in a good mood again. Tsk, this one is bipr.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too, OA?¡±


    Her family was well-off, but they didn¡¯t have many servants. Her mother instilled in her the importance of doing household chores and not relying on others.


    She no longer heard Ezekiel answer. Because she also saw that Uncle Calvin and Aunt Lorraine were walking toward them.


    ¡°Oh, Samarra. You look even more stunning now,¡± said Aunt Lorraine as she approached. She smiled and responded with a hug. Even when Aunt Lorraine was kind to her, she treated her like a real child.


    ¡°Sam, your Aunt Lorraine and I are busy, so we didn¡¯te to pick you up,¡± Uncle Calvin apologized to her after hugging her.


    ¡°I understand, Uncle Calvin. I know you are busy too.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, and let¡¯s go inside to eat. You are tired and hungry, Sam,¡± Uncle Calvin greeted them. Uncle and Aunt went inside the mansion first.


    Aunt Lorraine and Uncle Calvin were naturally kind as if they were her second parents. He really couldn¡¯t understand where Ezekiel inherited its freshness and conceitedness. Because based on its parent¡¯s habits. They don¡¯t seem to be like that.


    Samarra had just entered the mansion. She noticed immediately. The whole house is well made from the outside to the inside and beautiful. The Engineering and Architect are excellent. Well, blended colorbinations. The interior of the house is well organized. Furniture, carpets, and furniture are not lightly. Obviously from another country. The Egyptian-inspired ceiling also grabs attention.


    She let out a deep sigh. Irritation was written all over her innocent face. She was looking for Ezekiel¡¯s brother. But it seemed to have no intention of recognizing her. If earlier at the airport. She understood but now. No! Tss.


    ¡°Rx, you¡¯re too obvious.¡±


    She turned to Ezekiel as he tapped her on the shoulder. She noticed his grin, which seemed to tease.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± She raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me, Babaysot.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not-¡± she defended instantly, although she couldn¡¯t understand what Ezekiel was saying to her.


    ¡°Yes, you are. Miel,¡± Ezekiel interrupted what she was going to say and pinched her nose.


    She looked at him intently. Why does she seem like an open book that Ezekiel is soaked in? She was just a simple gesture he knew very well.


    ¡°Zeke and Samarra, sit down so we can eat,¡± Aunt Lorraine called.


    At this moment, they were eating quietly. Samarra and Kiel were sitting next to each other in the chair opposite. Aunt Lorraine and Uncle Calvin were in the corner until that moment; Kiel¡¯s brother was still not there.


    Samarra felt annoyed, as if Ezekiel¡¯s brother had no intention of appearing to her. She thought that she was the only one who wanted to marry them. She hopes she doesn¡¯t juste here to the Philippines.


    ¡°Miel, might the steak you¡¯re eating be ground?¡± said Ezekiel as he looked at the steak she had sliced.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she looked at Ezekiel. She saw the shaking of his head.


    ¡°I said, your steak looks like it¡¯s been ground.¡±


    She looked at the steak on her te; she didn¡¯t realize that she tightened her grip on the steak knife and sliced the meat into small portions.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± At the same time, she forced a smile and resumed eating.


    ¡°Mom, where is Zach?¡± Ezekiel asked Aunt Lorraine.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± Aunt Lorraine forced a smile at her.


    ¡°Ahmm ¡­, Samarra, forgive Zach if he¡¯s not right now. There¡¯s just something important to take care of. No, worries. He will see youter,¡± Aunt Lorraine exined to her.


    ¡°Sam, don¡¯t you want to stay here?¡± Uncle Calvin asked.


    ¡°Ah, I want to, but is it okay for me to go to the penthouse first. Even just for two days?¡± Samarra politely pleaded.


    ¡°Yes, of course, Sam. You can stay anywhere.¡± She smiled and nodded at Aunt Lorraine.


    ¡°Sam, Zach has something ready for you on the roof deck at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    She nodded and resumed her meal, clearly in Aunt Lorraine¡¯s actions. That made her feel better, so she wouldn¡¯t look for Zachary. She felt a tinge of annoyance in those moments. Zachary¡¯sck of regard for her time irritated her.

 ZAFARIA MALL

    After finishing their meal, Ezekiel and Samarra went straight to the Buenavista Hotel. Samarra was taken aback by the magnitude of the mansions in the area as Ezekiel¡¯s car drove out of the subdivision. She had no idea they were going to be gone for so long. Ezekiel says they are at phase IV, the Lotus Vige of Vi Escaler, and have just exited the first gate.


    Samarra red at the man seated next to her, intently driving. Ezekiel was defined as the epitome of handsome from every angle.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m attractive; don¡¯t be such a statue,¡± Ezekiel said as he tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not staring at you,¡± she said as she sat up straight and stared at the young man.


    Why is Ezekiel constantly catching her staring? Maybe he has a third eye? Gosh!


    Ezekiel¡¯s grin widened at her response. ¡°You¡¯re not a good liar, Baby. Next time, give it a shot.¡± He winked at her.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Okay! ¡°She replied sharply.


    Ezekielughed. When she pped him on the arm, Ezekielughed? ¡°Samarra, I¡¯m driving,¡± Ezekiel said as he pulled over to the road and kissed her cheek.


    When Ezekiel pressed his face against her, Samarra closed her eyes briefly before feeling her cheek squeezed and hearing their car speared.


    She was startled when she saw Ezekiel¡¯s serious face while driving. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She did not want to speak or look at Ezekiel to see what he would think of her.


    ¡°Stupid, Samarra.¡± She turned her head to the side of the car.


    ¡°Are you interested in going to Zafaria Mall? One of our branches was there,¡± Ezekiel inquired.


    ¡°Hmm, okay!¡± she replied without opening her eyes.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She never received a response from Ezekiel. So, she closed her eyes rather than be tempted by it again, and when she felt the car stop, she opened her eyes.


    Even Ezekiel¡¯s handsome face staring at her took her breath away.


    Ezekiel¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I would have woken you up,¡± he said, avoiding looking at her.


    Even though she felt awkward, she smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Is it okay if you go inside first, Miel? I¡¯ll park,¡± Ezekiel asked kindly.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll look for that. ¡®Ms. ¡°Oh, inside,¡± she agreed, quickly exiting the car in front of the mall.


    ¡°Miel, the shop is on the second floor of the east wing, next to Victoria¡¯s Secret and Calvin Klein,¡± Ezekiel says as he starts the car.


    She took a deep breath before beginning to walk inside. She rolled her eyes as she entered the mall, which established almost all of the mall¡¯s well-known brands. The cleanliness is excellent, and the odor is pleasant to the nose. She took her cellphone from her bag and checked the time. She smiled because it was only two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and it was still early. So, she decided to go around the inside by herself first.


    She walked around the mall until her feet carried her to the mall¡¯s courtyard. It¡¯s a very rxing and peaceful view, surrounded by different colors of flowers and green nts. Very natural and provides a sense of peace and calm to the mind.


    She smiles with joy because she hasn¡¯t been able to go out like this on her own for a long time. Quietly peaceful and unconcerned that there was trouble with her. No bodyguard follows her.


    Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard her cellphone ringing in the bag. She stopped and picked up the cellphone.


    She smiled when she saw Ezekiel calling. Perhaps this worried her, and she did not answer and put the cellphone back in the bag.


    She hurried inside the mall. She stopped and faced the courtyard again, wondering where she hade from before exiting.


    ¡°Gosh! I think I¡¯m lost.¡± She caressed her chin and smiled at her thought.


    Maybe there is map navigation inside at mall.


    ¡°Move,¡± said someone behind her.


    She couldn¡¯t look back because of who had hit her so hard; Samarra knew she would fall, so she closed her eyes and waited for her to fall to the floor.


    When someone¡¯s arm encircled Samarra¡¯s waist, she sighed.


    ¡°Are you all right, Miss?¡± he inquired.


    She opened her eyes slowly to find a handsome guy with a whiteplexion, chunky almond hazel brown eyes, chinito, and a six-footer staring at her.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so?!¡± She moved away from its grip on her waist and forced a smile to thank her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± said the one in front of her.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine-¡± she couldn¡¯t finish what she was about to say when the man who had hit her abruptly responded.


    ¡°Enzo, hurry up!¡± He even put both hands in his pockets and grinned as he looked at her as if examining her.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t deaf. That girl stated that she was fine. Perhaps she¡¯s paying attention. So, get moving!¡± he said to the man next to her.


    Her ears were irritated by what she heard. She took a deep breath and counted to five. At the same time, she was trying to calm down before confronting the man who had hit her.


    ¡°Hey, you?¡± She raised an eyebrow at the man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to apologize?¡±


    The guy grinned as he approached her, his gaze fixed on her from head to toe. ¡°Why should I apologize? I¡¯m not doing anything wrong?¡± He made a snide remark to her.


    What? He didn¡¯t do anything, did he? What is the thickness of his face? Ahh, hold on a second. Huh!! Ezekiel struck me as the most arrogant person I¡¯d ever met. But there¡¯s something even worse going on here.


    She inhaled deeply and approached the man who was staring at her. She also grinned and pped the guy firmly. The force of her p had also rendered her hand almost numb.


    The guy turned his head slightly and was stunned.


    She had already taken advantage of the opportunity. She held her in both arms and kicked in balls. The guy crouched in pain as he held the front. She quickly turned around and walked away from the two men.


    ¡°Hey! Little monkey, you will pay for it,¡± the guy shouted.


    She stopped from what she heard. She slowly turned around and smiled when she saw that that guy was still bent. She raised an eyebrow at him and pointed a dirty finger.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She mouthed.


    While holding the cellphone, Ezekiel was restless inside the shop. He tries to call Samarra, but she does not answer. They had only been separated for an hour when they parted outside.


    ¡°Damn it! I despise this; she¡¯s always doing it.¡±


    He decided to go out and look for Samarra. When he saw Samarra, he frowned as she approached him. Ezekiel knew something terrible had happened to the girl, so he hugged her quickly.


    ¡°God! Where have you been? You¡¯re fucking my worries, and I thought you were lost?¡± Ezekiel¡¯s naggingnguage.


    He kissed her forehead and looked her in the eye. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again!! I¡¯m warning you?? And next time, answer my call, Babaysot.¡±


    Samarra smiled as if something was funny in what he said. Samarra is stubborn when told not to do so she does that.


    She looked at him, shaking, and sighed.


    ¡°Yes, Captain Kiel.¡± Samarra even saluted him.


    Ezekiel smiled at Samarra¡¯s actions. He took their hands in his and moved closer to the shop.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked as Samarra came to a halt.


    ¡°Maybe next time, I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± she said hesitantly, smiling at him.


    He ced his hand on Samarra¡¯s brow to see if she had a fever.


    Samarra chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever, and I¡¯m not in the mood to go; please, I¡¯m at the hotel first; I need to rest,¡± she begged.


    He messed up her hair and walked out of the mall looking like her. It makes no sense for him to ask because he knows Samarra will not tell him a story.


    He took Samarra to the Buenavista Hotel near the mall so that she could rest. He knew Samarra was tired and had juste from a long trip.


    ¡°Lock the door and get some rest. I¡¯ll be back to the office,¡± Ezekiel said before finally leaving the penthouse.


    Samarra answered him with a nod as if all her energy was gone.

 LITTLE MONKEY

    Harken POV:


    As soon as I entered the house, Butler Ton greeted me to say that Dad was waiting for me in the office.


    The office is located on the second floor of our house, next to the primary bedroom. I immediately headed to the office. I knocked first before opening the door and saw a figure standing facing the window. I shuddered as I continued to walk in, perhaps looking at his mother¡¯s garden again, Mama Ria, whose mother had passed away five years ago.


    ¡°Sir,¡± I stirred the deep thought of my father, Daddy Kennedy Zafa.


    He faced me with a forced smile. ¡°Son, you have arrived; how are you inspecting the mall?¡± said his father regarding the Zafaria Mall they own.


    Zafaria Malles from theirst name, Zafa, while Riaes from histe mother¡¯s name.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, Sir, there are just some lights that need to be reced outside the mall, those restrooms we need to put new bidets, then I noticed that we still need to add benches in the courtyard, I noticed a lot of people go there,¡± my long exnation while standing in front of my father.


    I formally when I need to report to him rted to work like earlier. He ordered me to do a random check at the mall; since I am the eldest child of three siblings, it is my responsibility to help my father in his businesses andpanies.


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s up to you. What you think is good to do, do it.¡± He patted her on the shoulder as if talking to an employee.


    ¡°Sir, do you have anything else to do?¡± I will ask.


    Sir, I call him when we talk about business, even though I haven¡¯t finished my studies yet. He is gradually giving me a job, especially when not in the country. My father said that I would manage our businesses.


    He gently shook and tapped my shoulder. Signs that I may be out. I felt tired because I drove to the mall when I arrived from Amanpulo. Fortunately, I was able to force Enzo toe with me.


    As soon as I entered my room, I immediately dropped my body on the bed, firmly closing my eyes. I remembered the face of the woman I encountered at the mall; my smile immediately faded as I remembered her face blushing with anger.


    ¡°Hark, what are we going to do there??¡± Enzo asked.


    We took my car to Zafaria Mall near the University, which is walkable. They had just returned from their vacation in Amanpulo.


    ¡°I was ordered to go around the mall, randomly check the facilities,¡± I sparingly replied without looking around.


    He grinned and turned to me with another shake of his head. ¡°I thought we would meet the super B.¡± He even licks his lower lips.


    I just shook hands with Enzo. ¡°Pervert!¡±


    SUPER-B stands for big boobs, bouncy ass, and super beautiful. For sure, he just came with me because it would just look for Super B.


    It justughs at what I said. ¡°Pervert your face; I¡¯m a man, dude!¡±ughed Enzo¡¯s refusal.


    I looked at him sharply. ¡°Shut up! Or, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± I threatened him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    But the crazy Enzo justughed at what I said, but other people, when I looked, their knees almost trembled. Enzo and I live in the same subdivision, and Enzo is like my brother.


    When we arrived at the mall, I began randomly checking. I also visit facilities where clients congregate. I also asked the maintenance and electricians if there was anything else they could do to improve the appearance of the mall and the restroom outside the mall I visited.


    I also visited popr brand retail stores that rent in the mall. Enzo and I went out to check the mall¡¯s courtyard when I finished inspecting the inside. When I made sure it was OK, we immediately went inside. Suddenly I stopped at what I saw.


    The woman was facing the outside of the courtyard. So, she had a side view from where I was standing. She was smiling from afar, holding the cellphone; I guess she was 5¡¯5 or 5¡¯6 in height, brte, with smooth skin. She was wearing a white dress above the knee. Her legs and thighs are almost perfect. Her hair is naturally wavy, long up to the waist.


    I would love to see her face. I held my breath and counted in my mind.


    ¡°Babe! Come on, and I want to see your face. Please, I want to see your face.¡±


    When she shifted, my hand sweated as I swallowed one after the other as if everything had suddenly slowed down. Oh my God! It was as if I was peeing on nervousness; the surroundings blurred, and she was the only one I could see during those ¡®hours.¡¯


    There was no trace of make-up on her beautiful and gentle face, her eyebrows as if drawn. The long eyshes match its gray eyes. Her nose is sharp, and her mouth small, naturally reddish. Their body is slender, but she is Super B. Oh, fuck! I murmured.


    I smiled at the thought that I would hit her and then catch her before the body fell to the floor.


    ¡°Move!¡± I said as I hit her on her back


    My forehead furrowed, and my eyes narrowed when I saw Enzo almost hug the woman. How did Enzo get there so fast? Earlier, he was just behind me? I had better continue my walk away from them.


    ¡°Are you all right, Miss?¡± I heard Enzo ask.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so?!¡± her melodious voice.


    I quickly turned to the two of them, who were still slightly stunned by the woman in front of Enzo.


    I cursed when I saw how to smile at Enzo. Maybe she has fallen for Enzo¡¯s charm.


    I rubbed my forehead as I looked at the two. What I see makes me gasp.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Enzo asked the woman again.


    I was shaken by what was happening, so I decided toe over and answer their conversation.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m OK-¡±


    The woman would have answered I had cut off whatever she would say.


    Damn, when someone catches my attention, it looks like that woman fell into Enzo¡¯s charm.


    ¡°Enzo, hurry up!¡± I said I even put both my hands in my pockets. ¡°You aren¡¯t deaf. That girl stated that she was fine. Perhaps she¡¯s paying attention. So, get moving!¡±


    I saw the woman blush angrily, making my vision even more beautiful.


    ¡°Hey, you?¡± she taught me at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to apologize?¡± she said with an eyebrow still raised.


    I grinned as I walked closer to her; I looked at her from head to toe. Shit! The feet are clean and very white.


    ¡°Why should I apologize? Am I not doing anything wrong? ¡±


    I was clueless about what she would do as she suddenly grinned and approached me; before I knew what she would do, I turned my head slightly with the force of her p. What the? I haven¡¯t recovered yet, I just realized when she holds my arm, and that¡¯s it! She kicked me in my buddy down there; I knelt and saved my friend.


    She quickly turned around and walked away from Enzo and me.


    ¡°Hey! Little monkey, you will pay for it,¡± I shouted at her.


    She stopped and faced me as if in slow motion. She grinned and pointed a dirty finger.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she mouthed


    Fuck! I didn¡¯t notice a hidden evil attitude on her beautiful innocent face.


    ¡°Hey, bro,¡± Enzo muttered to my amazement.


    When I looked back, he smiled at me, shaking his head.


    ¡°What?¡± annoyed my question.


    He wasughable. ¡°How is brother? Is it broken?¡±


    My forehead frowned. ¡°Shut up! Or, I¡¯ll break your neck?¡± I stood up as if nothing¡¯s happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Enzo; stop smiling at me like you¡¯re that dog,¡± I annoyed him.


    Enzo barked out,ughed, and walked over to me. ¡°Bro, your style is too old.¡±


    I was shaken by what it said. Is it that obvious what I did before?

 CONVINCE

    Zachary had just returned to their mansion. He was immediately greeted by their head servant Nana Cora.


    ¡°Go to your Daddy first, and I remind you that your father is hot-headed.¡± She patted him on the shoulder at the same time.


    Zachary became immediately tense. He always feels this way when Daddy Calvin demands to see him in the study room, exactly like he did before his vacation in Amanpulo. Calvin, his father, informed him that he was getting married in one month. He has never even met Samarra. Then they decide on a wedding date and location. You are free to take it or leave it. He groaned in frustration.


    He trembled as he knocked on the door of his father¡¯s study. He turned the lock silently. As soon as he went in, he appeared trapped in his posture. He was devastated upon seeing his father. He swallowed to alleviate the anxiousness he was experiencing at the moment.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Daddy Calvin asked him seriously.


    ¡°Hmmph.¡±


    Zachary swallowed as if he could no longer find his voice. He sighed, stunned as his Daddy Calvin hit the table and almost knocked the swivel chair down with the force of its stand.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Dad, we just got back from our vacation in Amanpulo,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    Zachary was devastated by what his father said. He knew he couldn¡¯t fool his father with his flimsy excuses.


    ¡°I drove udel to her condo.¡±


    He saw that his father was stunned, and his jaw clenched, a sign that it was holding back anger.


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦ came, but you first put your flirtation with the woman. You should be thankful to your brother, if without him. Who will meet and pick up Samarra at the Airport?¡±


    His father began to walk back and forth in front of him, clutching his head. Zachary had an idea that his father was only suppressing his rage. He is still grateful for whatever his father is upset about and is still attempting tomunicate with him properly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to do with you,¡± he said, stopping in front of him. ¡°What are your ns for udel?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I love udel, and if you want me to break up with her, I won¡¯t. Why are you forcing me to decide that shouldn¡¯t exist?¡±


    ¡°What should it be? Marry that ude and then see you like a shit when she leaves you? Zach, Samarra is a fine woman, and you will understand what I mean when you meet her.¡±


    ¡°Dad, udel doesn¡¯t love me for my money if that¡¯s what you mean; she loves me for who I am.¡±


    His father smiled at what he said. That appears to be unbelievable. It was true, and udel did not seem to be after him for money. She had shown how much she loved and admired him for three years.


    ¡°How can you be sure she loves you?¡± Daddy Calvin asks sarcastically.


    His father¡¯s question caught him off guard. It seemed to indicate something to him.


    ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re trying to discredit udel, don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When his father burst outughing, he frowned. There was something funny about what he said.


    ¡°What for?¡± he asked, patting his shoulder. ¡°No matter what you say or do, you¡¯ll still marry Samarra in three weeks.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Sam, you won¡¯t get an inheritance. Our parenting is over. We agreed not to pick up Sam at the Airport earlier. But now, I¡¯m not letting you miss the dinner I prepared. Don¡¯t start me with your stubbornness, Zachary!¡± Before leaving, he gave him a warning look.


    He sat on the sofa; his knees melted. He strokes his brow. He had no idea what to do or how to get out of this agreement. He drove his girlfriend udel to her condo earlier when he and his friends arrived from Amanpulo. And he went to his older brother Zeke¡¯s office to try to get help. But they couldn¡¯t talk for a long time because his older brother was still having a lunch meeting. He can only think of one possibility. He must convince Samarra to back out of the marriage. Samarra had to take a step back first. So that his father didn¡¯t be angry with him, he assumed Samarra hade to try to convince him not to continue with the wedding.


    Zachary smiled as he exited the study room and went to his room. As soon as he entered, he instantly dropped the body on the bed. He closed his eyes and chose to allow himself to sleep.


    Zachary awoke around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He was speechless for a long time before acting and looking for something to wear. Zachary feels it is toozy to leave, but he ispelled to do so and realizes Samarra is the key to his freedom. He also brought some clothes and pants to try on. He went inside the CR to take a bath as soon as he found something to wear.


    ¡°Is it correct that we must push their wedding date right away?¡± Lorraine asked her husband, Calvin.


    They are currently watching a movie in the living room. Lorraine has hesitations about marrying Zachary to Samarra.


    As her husband kissed her neck and hugged her, she smiled. When her husband caresses her, she knows it¡¯s because he wants to do something.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Samantha talk about the two kids, Honey? And Frost and I agreed on what you wanted, as I recall.¡±


    She turned to face her husband, who was kissing her neck incessantly.


    ¡°What makes you want us to call off their wedding?¡±


    She smiles. ¡°Yes, but you saw your son¡¯s reaction. We might even have a big problem if we force him. Maybe Samarra is the same and doesn¡¯t want to get married; maybe it¡¯s just forced because she can¡¯t protest them. Knowing Samarra, that girl was very kind and obedient,¡±


    ¡°Hmmph.¡±


    Calvin was busy traveling his hand over her body. He didn¡¯t seem to hear anything from what she was saying.


    ¡°Honey, are you listening?¡± shemely asked her husband to get his attention.


    Calvin touched her face and gave her a firm kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s let them decide what they will do after the wedding. And one more thing, your son is lucky to have Samarra. And for sure, Samarra can handle our son.¡±


    ¡°I know that. That¡¯s why I like Samarra, smart and beautiful.¡± Her words were cut short when her husband kissed her again. This time impulsive, earnest and curious, she felt the eagerness in every kiss of her husband.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go upstairs. Calvin said,ughing at her, we need to make another Zachary or Ezekiel,¡± Calvin said,ughing at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane. What will people say when they find out I¡¯ve been pregnant for eighteen years?¡± she said, pinching Calvin¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Zachary because he¡¯s too stubborn; I feel I¡¯m getting older.¡±


    ¡°Zachary inherited your attitude. He¡¯s just like you. He¡¯s sweet and impulsive,¡± she reasoned as she tenderly kissed her husband¡¯s lips, retaliating by pulling her onto hisp.


    When they heard footsteps approaching their location, they straightened up and pretended to be watching a movie.

 TWO vs ZERO

    When she opened her eyes, Samarra was startled to find herself in a dark room. Where am I? Her head hurt like a spinning ball. She massages her brow and closes her eyes again. When she felt a sense of relief after that, she returned to sleep again and closed her eyes when she had a sh of memory.


    ¡°Sam, Zach has something ready for you on the roof deck at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    She is pushed back into her bed. And returned my gaze to the cellphone. The time is 7:20 p. m. What the f*ck? I¡¯m dead! She quickly stood up to use the bathroom but sat down again after losing her bnce. And she had the sensation that her head was spinning like a ball. She sat for a few moments before deciding to get stood up.


    She quickly took a bath and then went straight to her suitcase, which the luggage had not fixed the dress since she arrived earlier. She opened it and took the briefcase¡¯s ck haltered dress above the knee. And, grabbing a pair of ck sandals, shebed her hair and quickly grabbed the cell phone and keycard on her bed, continuing her walk towards the living room¡¯s private elevator.


    She quickly descended to the thirtieth floor and moved another elevator to the twenty-fifth floor, where the roof deck bar and the restaurant were located.


    Because the private elevator in Ezekiel¡¯s penthouse is just straight up to the lobby and basement II, she had to move to another elevator if she wanted to go somewhere.


    Samarra heard a snort behind her. ¡°It appears that the person behind me is a pervert,¡± she thought.


    She took a deep breath and tried to ignore the man behind her. But that man was simply naughty. The man tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss. Isn¡¯t that your keycard?¡± said a baritone voice behind her.


    She took a deep breath and returned her gaze to the man behind her. Her lovely smile was ready.


    ¡°Y-you?!¡± they pronounced almost simultaneously with their index fingers pointing at each other. Their eyes widened as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    The Herodes man intentionally bumped her in the mall. Then, thick-faced for not apologizing to her.


    Samarra had recovered from her shock earlier. She quickly grabbed the keycard. She smirked when she noticed that man didn¡¯t seem to believe what he saw. She¡¯d seen him swallow so many times before.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She waved her keycard or even snapped her finger in the man¡¯s face. When she noticed that man didn¡¯t move or do anything, she turned her back on it.


    ¡°Hey! How did you get that keycard? ¡± The man whispered in her ears, and she froze when she felt him lick her earlobe.


    When she noticed his meet eyebrow while looking sharply at her, she turned quickly and frowned.


    Is he a bother? This keycard she clutched belonged to Ezekiel and was given to her before he was left in the penthouse. Earlier, she had been unable to register her fingerprints. Hopefully, she¡¯ll be able to enter the penthouse even if she doesn¡¯t have a keycard.


    Samarra nced when she felt his fingers sink into her arm slowly, even though she was already nervous about his actions.


    Samarra swallowed and pretended to be brave.


    She raised her brow. ¡°Do you think I need to exin it to you?¡± She tried to keep her voice steady, even though she felt her knee was about to give way due to nervousness.


    The man¡¯s brows met, and his face darkened. ¡°Answer me! Are you trying to sell your body? ¡± His voice echoed in the four corners.


    His question caught her off guard. What? Selling? She swallowed after noticing the man was enraged and had an evil expression on his face.


    She shook her head. ¡°Take care of your own business, Devil¡¯s monkey,¡± she said.


    She bites the man¡¯s hand, still holding her arm tightly. She applied more pressure to the bite, gradually loosening his grip on her.


    When she caught sight of the digital number at the top of the elevator in her peripheral vision, it was on the 25th floor. She quickly kicked the man in the balls a second time.


    Overwhelmed with pain, the man stooped while resuming his grip on the front.


    Samarra quickly turned around and exited the elevator before the door closed. She winked at the man.


    ¡°Two-zero,¡± she mumbled.


    The elevator door closes then Harken moves in a daze. He stands up straight and jumps slightly. Harken shuddered and thought of the woman just leaving the elevator. He has only seen her twice, but he has also knelt twice.


    When he saw the keycard, he was irritated because it was evident that the girl was staying at Zach¡¯s older brother¡¯s penthouse.


    ¡°Harken, what do you care if she¡¯s staying there? Are you jealous?¡± amendment of his mind.


    ¡°We will meet again. My little monkey witch and your kicking will no longer work for me when we meet. Tsk, we¡¯ll be two vs. one.¡± Harken chuckled at the thought.


    He was unaware that the elevator in the lobby had opened. His forehead immediately furrowed when he noticed the two couples entering the hall. Enzo and Katarina Smith.


    He met Katarina Smith through Zach¡¯s girlfriend, udel, when udel takes Katarina to his father Ken¡¯s birthday party. He was aware that the two women were models with the same agency.


    Harken chooses not to show up Enzo. Knowing what Enzo would think, he checked in and was apanied by a woman. He came out of his hiding ce to make sure they were gone.


    He quickly bought the family¡¯s necessities in San Rafael, and he had no idea that his father knew anyone in San Rafael. He carried the shopping bag with both hands back to the hotel. When he saw the woman being helped by her father, he didn¡¯t like that he was close to his father.


    ¡°Jazz!¡± Harken called to the woman who had juste out of the elevator.


    Jazz frowned as she looked around. ¡°S-sir,¡± she stammered back. Harken heard something else, but he didn¡¯t understand what it was.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡± He gave the paper bag to Jazz.


    ¡°Thank-¡±


    Jazz couldn¡¯t finish what he was about to say because Harken raised one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that; it wasn¡¯t me; I do this for my father,¡± he said sarcastically, turning away from the woman.


    As Harken walked into the parking lot, he could no longer see Jazz¡¯s frown as his gaze followed him.

 FIRST MEET

    Zachary POV:


    When I left the CR, I spent a long time staring at myself in therge mirror. I couldn¡¯t help but smile and feel ecstatic. As long as I believe the dinner date will be positive, I¡¯m not sure.


    The day hase to meet and know the woman I will marry. Samarra Miel O¡¯ Harra. I don¡¯t know anything about her other than her name. Only my brother Zeke and my parents are acquainted with her. Mom told me many things about her, but I didn¡¯t listen because I wasn¡¯t interested.


    They have long nned for the wedding at the Old Pce Chester in Chester, Ennd. You assumed they were the ones to get married, choose the church and reception location, and select the Godparents. We were never even asked what we wanted. When they decided, I gasped because I remembered what Dad had said earlier.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Sam, you won¡¯t get an inheritance. Our parenting is over. We agreed not to pick up Sam at the airport earlier. But now, I¡¯m not letting you miss the dinner I prepared. Don¡¯t start me with your stubbornness, Zachary!¡±


    Our dinner was around seven o¡¯clock, but I was ready at six. Topped with a blue navy-blue polo shirt and ck cks, not bothering to fix me because I would convince Samarra to cancel the wedding, and I was still exhausted from my vacation in Amanpulo.


    When I arrived at the Buenavista hotel, I went straight to the roof deck where Dad was preparing our dinner because I knew Samarra was staying in Brother Zeke¡¯s penthouse.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir, this way,¡± said the waiter, who led me to our table.


    I looked around, noticing the various flowers circling our chairs. With so many flowers, you¡¯d think a proposal would ur. Some employees are on hand to assist us. My father prepared this dinner, and Ms. Lyn¡¯s manager was also present.


    I checked my watch about fifteen minutes before seven and still couldn¡¯t see Samarra, so I sat and waited.


    But when seven o¡¯clock rolled around, she was still not there. So, I decided to y games on my phone instead of waiting impatiently.


    Just a few moments¡­ became fifteen¡­ twenty¡­ thirty¡­ I was irritated when I realized it was only five minutes before eight o¡¯clock.


    I drank a lot of water, but she still wasn¡¯t there. The air took my breath away. I¡¯m staring at my phone impatiently; every minute seems equivalent to an hour.


    Oh my God! I hated her; it was like she was intentionally beingte.


    I inhaled and tried to calm down before I chose to stand up and leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t had time to turn around, so she stepped in front of me. When I looked at myself, I couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Is this Samarra?


    Samarra asked, ¡°Are you, Mr. Zachary Cadden Buenavista?¡± She adjusts her dress while bending over.


    I sifted through her. I¡¯m unable to speak. In front of me, she¡¯s effortless. There is no makeup on her face, which is good because she¡¯s more beautiful. Her eyes were swollen from a long sleep, but her brown skin was smooth. Her hair was still damp and waist-length. I can even smell the scent of the fragrant soap she uses.


    I swear I heard her clear her throat to get my attention. I fixed my gaze on her. Her brows met while staring at me, and her face was nk, as if unpaintable. I swallowed and forced a nervous smile.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Zachary Cadden. But you can call me Zach.¡±


    She smiled, revealing dimples on her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m Samarra Miel.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Zach, she¡¯s like an angel, and the softness of her palm.¡±


    ¡°Ahmm ¡­ Forgive my manners. Have a sit.¡± I walked over to her and helped her sit down.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Zach. I apologize for beingte; perhaps I was overtired. So, I didn¡¯t hear my rm. Did you wait long?¡± Samarra asked, a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I didn¡¯t have to wait long,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Your face, Zachary. You¡¯ve been annoyed before, haven¡¯t you? And I thought you weren¡¯t going to unt your elegance? What are you doing now?¡± I mock myself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order; I¡¯m already hungry,¡± Samarra said.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I looked at her. I called up the waiter so we could ce our order, and he immediately approached us. The waiter quickly took our orders. While we waited for food, I could see her frowning as she pressed her cell phone.


    I fixed my gaze on her. As if drawn from her long hair to her brow. Her long eyshesplemented her gray eyes. The pointed nose. The small lip is naturally red.


    I swallowed, staring at her lips as if she were inviting me to kiss her. When our food arrived, I shook my head and looked at Samarra, but she didn¡¯t say anything. So, I chose not to speak either; the two of us were quiet at our table, and no one wanted to talk to us first.


    I drank juice first after we finished eating. I was thinking about what I should say to Samarra. How am I trying to convince this that we should not pursue our parents¡¯ agreement?


    I gaze at Samarra, who is still busy pressing the keypad on her cellphone. I was curious as to what she was doing?


    Zachary, mind your own business.


    I sighed, unsure what to say, but she needed to know that I opposed the wedding held with us.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married; I don¡¯t want to marry you,¡± I did my best to say those words to her. I don¡¯t want toe here. But Daddy pursued me and left me with no choice.


    As the mischievous smile drew on her lips, we exchanged severe nces.


    ¡°Same¡­ don¡¯t worry,¡± she said, winking at me before returning her gaze to the cell phone.


    ¡°Hey, you!¡± I said to get her attention.


    She looked at me, tracing her beautiful face, impatient as she lowered the cell phone she was holding on our table.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry me, tell your parents, and we¡¯re free from this agreement and can marry whoever we want,¡± I persuaded her.


    I saw her smirking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zachary,¡± she apologized, her slightly sad voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you. You heard it right, but?¡± She chuckled before continuing. ¡°I respect my parents¡¯ decision. So, I can¡¯t do anything about that marriage.¡±


    I massaged my brow. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? Crush? Lovers? Childhood sweetheart?¡± I inquired.


    When I asked her questions, she appeared bewildered and grimaced.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she said, bored as she took up the cell phone on the table.


    I stood up to her answer. ¡°Do you know if we¡¯re going to get married? It¡¯s hard to separate. What if you have feelings for someone else? We¡¯re going to have a hard time together. Let me tell you something: I have a girlfriend, she is more beautiful than you, and I love her. So, you should take a step back while there¡¯s still time because you¡¯re the woman.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but be irritated because she didn¡¯t seem to get it, no matter my exnation. Argh!¡±


    She didn¡¯t show any reaction. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in what I had to say. I¡¯m nearing the end of my patience. She doesn¡¯t seem to care if she marries someone else or not. The only thing that matters here is that she obeys her parents.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°OK,¡± she said, still not looking.


    Fuck, she tests my patience.


    I rubbed my brow and narrowed my eyes at her. ¡°Do you hear what I¡¯m saying, Ms. Samarra? Are you aware of this lifetimemitment?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but raise my voice.


    She suddenly looked around and red at me. ¡°Look, Mr. Buenavista. Will you please shut up! And mind your own business Mr. Buenavista. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, say to your parents. Comin to them and look at me? Do you think I¡¯ll hit you? If it weren¡¯t for my parents, I might not be in front of you, Mr. Buenavista? And, one more thing!¡± she¡¯s whispering and pointing at my chest, which gives me a strange feeling. She blushes with anger, but she still looks stunning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever darepare me to your girlfriend, huh! I¡¯m a human, not a dog,¡± she said sarcastically.


    She got up from her seat and started to walk away. I was blown into the air with great annoyance and sat down again. I took a deep breath to calm myself; I no longer knew if it was for what she said or because I felt weird. I don¡¯t seem to get anything out of this woman, but even I know she¡¯s angry. She still manages to keep me from shouting around people.


    ¡°Come on, Zachary, think about how you¡¯ll escape from that wedding.¡±


    My brow furrowed. I was startled and turned to look in front of me. Samarra¡¯s broad smile was visible as if she had won the lottery.


    ¡°What?¡± I can¡¯t help but feel bored.


    When I questioned her, her smile widened even more? She took the water-filled ss. The coldness of the water she poured astounded me.


    ¡°Fuck¡­! What¡¯s your problem?¡± I was irritated with Samarra.


    She gave a lovely smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get married, don¡¯t show up,¡± Samarra said as she drew closer to me.


    ¡°I love you until the end, Mr. Buenavista; good luck, my future husband; do everything you can to convince your parents.¡±


    She winked at me and gently adjusted my cor before walking away. I sat down again as I watched a figure walk away from me, wave, and walk out.


    ¡°Does she want me not to show up at our wedding so I can look bad in front of our family? Tsk! Wrong move Ms. O¡¯ Harra. You¡¯ll regret what you did. You shouldn¡¯t be fighting me.¡±


    I clenched my fists. And I decided to get to my feet to follow. I¡¯m not going to let myself go without retaliation right now. Wait for my sweetest revenge, my love.

 MY SUPER B

    Enzo¡¯s face showed restrained annoyance as the hotel staff barred him from entering the Buenavista Hotel¡¯s roof deck. Katarina Smith has a date today.


    Katarina Smith is a well-known runaway model he met when Zach¡¯s girlfriend udel invited him to a fashion show in New York.


    ¡°Bro, my name is Lorenzo Stieford,¡± he said to the staff member who had interrupted them. He even handed over his VIP ID to show that he was a VIP at that hotel. That¡¯s the kind of ID that all Brotherhood Hotties have. Zach¡¯s father, Uncle Calvin, customized it for them, giving him a single room in the hotel.


    His brow furrowed even more as the staff exchanged nces as if they would never be allowed on the roof deck. He was blown away by the wind. Only now did he feel annoyed and embarrassed.


    He returned to his femalepanion, who was now staring intently at the two staff. To try to calm down, he took a deep breath. Ms. Lyn, approaching them, was caught in his peripheral vision.


    ¡°Sir Enzo, we are very sorry, but the entire roof deck is now reserved,¡± Ms. Lyn said, bowing to apologize.


    What he heard made him frown. ¡°Ahh, Ms. Lyn. Can I find out who reserved the entire roof deck?¡± he inquired calmly.


    ¡°Sir Calvin close the entire roof deck until after dinner for that inside,¡± Ms. Lyn exined gently.


    He nodded and stretched his neck slightly to see who was on the roof deck. That¡¯s how he felt when a familiar woman rose from her seat.


    ¡°Damn! My super B,¡± he murmured.


    Katarina made a quick turn. ¡°My¡­ what?¡± she asks, a perplexing question.


    ¡°Pardon me?¡± he said, even though he knew what she meant.


    Katarina shook her head, saying, ¡°Ohh! I thought you were going to say something?¡± She smiled at him, her white, even teeth gleaming.


    He quickly yanked his femalepanion¡¯s hand away, and when he noticed that the girl inside was already walking in their direction, he became nervous.


    ¡°Sir Enzo, after-¡± Ms. Lyn did not finish what will tell him.


    He looked back and signed approval to inform Ms. Lyn that he was okay not to get on the roof deck.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Katarina asked him softly and stroked his arm. He already knew what Katarina wanted. Aggressive, huh! Maybe he¡¯s a yboy, but he¡¯s not a Fuck boy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a better idea; I think you should juste with me to the bar,¡± he said.


    He smiled when he saw the disappointment on Katarina¡¯s face. Perhaps she did not anticipate his rapid decline. He shook as they walked down the hallway together.


    Ezekiel stands in front of his office¡¯srge ss wall. He could see the entire San Carlos and the Buenavista Corporation¡¯s adjacent buildings. He looked at his gold ck Rolex submariner and saw fifteen minutes before eight o¡¯clock.


    He sighed and sat back in his swivel chair, closing his eyes. Maybe Miel and Zach are having dinner these days. He smiled as he considered what the two looked like now; perhaps they were already arguing at that point.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He returned to his office as soon as he exited his penthouse, where he had left Miel.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he inquired of Zachary.


    Who sat in front of his sofa as if he had been waiting for him a while?


    He noticed Zachary swallow before attempting to smile at him. ¡°Bro, I beg you, please help me; I¡¯m not yet ready to marry.¡±


    Ezekiel frowned as he looked at Zachary, who begged him; Zachary didn¡¯t realize how lucky he was to be with Samarra.


    He sighed and took a seat in the swivel chair. ¡°Look, Zach, you didn¡¯t pick up your fianc¨¦e at the airport to think of this.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t finish what he was going to say, ¡°Bro-¡± When they are distracted by the inte. He had scheduled to meet with a wine supplier who would supply their hotel and his bar. He stood up quickly and tapped Zach on the shoulder before exiting the office.


    When he came out of the office, he couldn¡¯t help but be shaken as he walked down the hallway; Zach was damn lucky. Miel is kind and beautiful, even though she is only ten times richer than them. Samarra has only one habit, and it is associated with Samarra¡¯s wrong moves: her innocent smile. You thought everything was fine until you got pped and kicked.


    He recalls teasing Samarra in the swimming pool. Samarra was so angered at him that he had no idea what happened when she approached her with a smile that made him think nothing was wrong. He was pped and kicked in the side, causing him to fall into the swimming pool. Her sweet smile was the most difficult of all.


    ¡°Sir?¡± a voice called out to him, and he quickly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the vote.


    He smirked. ¡°Yes?¡± Ezekiel replied quickly.


    That woman sat up straight. ¡°Do you have anything else to do, Sir? May I go now?¡± politely asked his secretary Diana Ventura.


    Ezekiel shook his head, a small smile on his face. ¡°You are free to leave now.¡±


    Before standing up, Ezekiel¡¯s gaze was drawn to the exiting Secretary Diana. He looked at his watch and saw it was eight-thirty in the evening. He was shaken and decided to go to his pub for a while to take a wine inventory.


    Ozem Pub Club is a high-end bar in San Carlos; almost all patrons are the children of billionaires. When Ezekiel was twenty-one, he owned this club.


    People almost halted in front of the bar as Ezekiel¡¯s car approached, waiting for the owner of the orange Jaguar cx75 to emerge.


    When Ezekiel got out of his car, it was as if the entire world of women came to a halt, their mouths open and their gazes following him.


    ¡°Oh, mg G! Is that Ezekiel?¡± eximed a woman who appeared to be a model.


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe it,¡± a trembling woman in a red dress said. Almost all of the women follow Ezekiel¡¯s admiring gaze.


    Ezekiel turned and came to a halt in front of the man calling to him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too early, Enzo boy,¡± he told him.


    Because it¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock in the evening in this bar, and he appears drunk.


    Enzo was friends with Zachary, his younger brother, who regrly visited his bar. He is thankful for big bar sales when the hotties brotherhoods are here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bete because I don¡¯t want to answer our billter,¡± Enzo blushed as he stared at him.


    Ezekiel rolled his eyes as he tapped Enzo¡¯s shoulder; he knew Enzo¡¯spanion was an international model.


    He grinned. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to start pulling out the grain, Enzo,¡± he jokes.


    Enzo immediately understood what Ezekiel was saying, shrugging and smirking as both hands slid into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m not going to perform nting and harvesting grain at this early, maybeter.¡±


    Ezekiel burst outughing at Enzo¡¯s answer. ¡°Just be careful when you nt and pull out the grain,¡± he said figuratively to Enzo before tapping him on the shoulder and heading to the office above the bar.

 STRAWBERRY

    Samarra¡¯s emotions flitted as she made her way to the Elevator. She couldn¡¯t help but rage when she remembered what Zachary had told her.


    ¡°He needs to make me look like he doesn¡¯t want to marry me. Duh?! Why? Did he ask me if I wanted to marry him? Excuse me! I am Samarra Miel O¡¯Harra, a famous drag racing queen. Only Princess of the O¡¯ Harra n. A daughter of a multi-billionaire,¡± Samarra said as she walked down the hallway waiting for the Elevator.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she muttered as she punched the elevator door. Which appeared to be apanied by her annoyance because she had been standing for a few minutes.


    ¡°Inhale ¡­ Exhale ¡­ Inhale ¡­ Exhale ¡­ Think Samarra, and he wants to annoy you. Don¡¯t let him know that you were the loser earlier.¡± she murmured.


    Samarra sighed and massaged her temple while the other hand was on the side of her smaller waist. She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall. The elevator door opened exactly when her eyes opened. She noticed a lovely woman inside, carrying many paper bags. It¡¯sfy but has a strong appeal. She smiled at her, so she smiled back.


    As she went up the Elevator, she closed her eyes and tried to dismiss what had happened. When the Elevator stopped on the thirtieth floor, she immediately took the private Elevator to Ezekiel¡¯s penthouse on the forty-fifth floor.


    She immediately went straight to the room and removed her body coverings when she came out. She let them scatter and walked around the room naked.


    She wasfortable because the main door was double-locked when she heard a doorbell on the door.


    She thought that maybe Ezekiel was at the door; all she knew was that Ezekiel had owned the key when the door locked it inside. She hurried into the bathroom and pulled out the white bathrobe. She quickly put it on and opened the door.


    Samarra¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her; if she was surprised, he was even more so because she had noticed him swallow several times.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked.


    Zachary sat for a few minutes after Samarra poured water on him before deciding to get up and leave, but then he had the idea of going to his older brother Zeke¡¯s penthouse. He was aware that Samarra was in the penthouse.


    He was trembling as he walked down the corridor. ¡°Samarra, get ready for me right now.¡±


    His fingerprints did not work in Zeke¡¯s room in front of the penthouse.


    He sighed and then decided to press the doorbell. He heard a rattling sound, which indicated that Samarra had opened the door. If Samarra¡¯s door closed on him, he immediately blocked one foot.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Samarra inquired, raising her eyebrows as if she were a teacher reprimanding a student.


    He looked at Samarra, dressed in a white bathrobe, and was suddenly swallowed. It wasn¡¯t well worn, so he could see her ample bust slightly covered. And he assumed she wasn¡¯t wearing anything in it.


    ¡°See this?! I¡¯m wearing wet. Do you think I can leave wearing this?¡± he asked earnestly, trying to hide his ignorance.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Samarra mmed the door open, speechless. He was the first one inside and went straight into the room.


    When he saw the clothes scattered on the floor, he frowned. ¡°This woman is so stupid. What if Zeke came here and saw this?¡± He shook his head and picked up Samarra¡¯s clothes on the floor.


    When he saw a piece of ck cloth, his grin broadened. He leaped into the air, revealing ck bikini undies with a print on the back.


    ¡°At her age, she¡¯s wearing Winnie the Pooh underwear.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He folded the piece of cloth in his palm quickly when he heard a cough from behind him.


    His grin widened when he noticed Samarra crossing her arms and leaning against the door with her eyebrows raised. He doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be able to stop him. He smiled as he reflected on his thought.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know underwear wore you like this?¡±


    He slowly raised his two hands in front of Samarra and unfolded his underwear. He felt relieved when he noticed her eyes narrowing and her face turning red.


    ¡°How dare you? Hand it over to me!¡±


    Samarra stomped to his stand. Before Samarra could get close to him, he had a silly thought. It¡¯s time for Showtime. He closed his eyes and noticed underwear had removed Samarra¡¯s underwear.


    ¡°Oh, what a fucking smell¡­?¡± He hung up what he was about to say and observed Samarra¡¯s reaction. Satisfied! That¡¯s how he feels. When he saw Samarra open her mouth, he was as still as a statue.


    ¡°Oh, God! It smells like a fucking strawberry.¡±


    He was pleased with what he saw. He didn¡¯t believe it would be easy to irritate Samarra. He noticed Samarra¡¯s face was flushed, and he appeared to be exploding with rage at him.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Samarra demanded angrily.


    ¡°Oh, finders and keepers. Love.¡±


    As she moved closer to him, Samarra¡¯s feet became heavy. He smiled and raised one hand, preventing Samarra from reaching his grip. As Samarra began to jump, heughed.


    ¡°Give it to me or else!¡±


    It was reassuring to see Samarra stop jumping. Chasing her breath and her gaze pricked him. That is what he wants. npleted the mission.


    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡±


    There was a creeping sensation in his body. Samarra approached him slowly, a mischievous smile on her lips.


    Samarra¡¯s p had left Zachary¡¯s eyes closed and his cheek almost numb. He hadn¡¯t nned for it. The force of Samarra¡¯s p barely caused his head to turn.


    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t given it to me right away, there you go,¡± she said, taking the underwear from his grasp.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she pretended to say. But it¡¯s clear from her tone of voice that she¡¯s not sorry.


    Samarra turned away from him quickly. As she exited the room, he heard her loudughter. Damn! Why hadn¡¯t he predicted what it would do? He stroked his chin. He followed Samarra outside, his jaw clenched. He caressed both sides of Samarra¡¯s waist and slung it over his shoulder without saying anything.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± Samarra yelled, mming his back against the ground.


    He hade to a halt in front of the door. When he felt Samarra¡¯s chest pressed against his back, he knew he was in trouble. He could feel his friend¡¯s resurrection even though he was still dressed in his polo shirt.


    Fuck!! Not now, Peter.


    He threw Samarra onto the bed, causing her bathrobe to sag to the side, exposing her smooth thigh and the top to widen even more.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Samarra eximed as she massaged her buttocks while staring at him and adjusting her clothes.


    Zachary¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. He pulled Samarra¡¯s two legs back, causing her to copse, and then dashed away.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Samarra inquired, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Ohh! Now you¡¯re scared, my wife,¡± he murmured to Samarra as he tried to reassure his friend downstairs. His self-control was almost non-existent. He could feel the swelling in his friend¡¯s hand. Behave, Peter.


    Samarra bit his shoulder, which was why he sniffed around her neck. He inhaled Samarra¡¯s natural scent.


    Zachary quickly grabbed and lifted Samarra¡¯s two hands. As a result, Samarra arched her body against him. That increased the ferocity of what was happening to them. Zachary couldn¡¯t stop himself any longer and drew his lip closer to Samarra. She turned her head to the right as if she had guessed what he would do. In his annoyance, he grips Samarra¡¯s hand with one hand while holding Samarra¡¯s chin with the other.


    He aggressively kissed Samarra. He didn¡¯t stop until they were out of breath, and he did it violently and forcefully.


    Zachary could hear Samarra¡¯s heartbeat as she closed her eyes tightly. They take a deep breath. But Zachary couldn¡¯t be satisfied until then. He quickly kissed Samarra¡¯s lips again as if he wanted to go further. Samarra, to his surprise, let him do what he wanted. She¡¯s not fighting anymore, just closing her eyes. As a result, he gradually released one of his grips on hers.


    Samarra¡¯s lips were enticing and addictive, and her scent and breath smelled of sweet strawberry and mint. He kissed Samarra again, this time with admiration.


    ¡°Kiss me back, Love,¡± he said quietly into Samarra¡¯s ear.


    Samarra immediately responded in the only way she knew how to further his loss of sanity. They take a deep breath. When he recovered, his lips re-joined and covered Samarra¡¯s lips. His one hand caressed the maiden¡¯s rich breast.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Cadden,¡± she mutters.


    When Zachary heard his name called, it seemed like a signal to him, and his lips gradually descended to her neck while one hand massaged her chest.


    ¡°Ohh! Don¡¯t-?! ¡± Samarra made hime to a halt.


    He didn¡¯t want to stop because of those moments, but he didn¡¯t want to force Samarra.


    ¡°Please, I want to taste it,¡± he struggled to say.


    When Samarra slightly nods to signal him. His lips immediately kissed her breast using his sinful tongue, sucked it, and licked it like a hungrily baby, his other hand touching every inch of her body down to her mound, perfectly fitting his palm.


    ¡°Ohh! Please! Stop!¡± her pleading voice.


    He stopped when he noticed Samarra, whose eyes were closed and tears were streaming down her cheeks. He took a deep breath to calm their nerves, but he was still top into Samarra¡¯s small body as if he could support his weight.


    He inhaled Samarra¡¯s neck; they were still gasping for air. Hey down next to Samarra for a few minutes, who quickly moved a long way back against him. He drew Samarra closer and could feel her trembling when he touched her.


    Fuck! What did you do, Zachary?


    He squeezed Samarra even tighter; she didn¡¯t say anything and spoke with her eyes closed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said softly to Samarra as he kissed her cheek. While Zachary wrapped his other arm around Samarra¡¯s waist, he lifted her head to rest his arm. They¡¯d been in that position for a long time when he noticed Samara¡¯s breathing was regr. He looked at Samarra, who was sleeping peacefully beside him.


    He gradually shifted his gaze to Samarra. He gently caressed her face and kissed her lips before arranging for her to lie down. He took Samarra¡¯s keycard as soon as he was sure Samarra was sleeping peacefully.

 JUST ONE NIGHT

    Before going to the bar, Zachary decided to go straight to his condo and change his clothes. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he drove his car towards the bar. Samarra¡¯s gentle face haunts him to this day. He appeared to want to drown in alcohol and forget what Samarra had done to them.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯rete,¡± Primo said as he stood up and led him to their table.


    ¡°Yeah, I went to my unit to change my clothes,¡± he exined, sitting next to Primo.


    Ivo looked at him with a malicious grin. ¡°But it appears that¡­ you did something else.¡±


    ¡°Look what?¡± he inquired of Ivo.


    Enzo and Ivoughed because he couldn¡¯t understand what Ivo was saying.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± He threw the two tissues angrily.


    Enzo walked up to him,ughing. ¡°You¡¯re taking yourself too seriously, Zachary.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! Enzo, I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±


    Enzo smiled as he raised both hands and looked at him.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked irritably. He thinks that Enzo will never stop teasing him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you score?¡± Enzo continued to tease him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you focus your attention on the dance floor?¡± he yelled angrily, pointing to the dance floor, where various men surrounded George.


    When he saw Enzo¡¯s rage, he dashed over to Georgina. Knowing Enzo, it was excessively possessive and strict with George.


    He sighed. ¡°See? You¡¯re wasting your time for me.¡±


    Enzo vanished beside him in an instant. He watched from his chair as Enzo drew George away from the dancing men on the dance floor.


    ¡°Problem?¡± Jarem asked him, noticing maybe he had done a series of drinking alcohol.


    He shrugged. He didn¡¯t want his friends to know he was getting married, and the bad thing about the person he had just met was that it upset her entire system.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you answer the phone when someone calls?¡± Jarem asked, his gaze fixed on his cell phone.


    His girlfriend udel called after they returned from their vacation in Amanpulo. udel was heading to Singapore for a photoshoot.


    He turned off his phone because he didn¡¯t want to talk to his girlfriend while his mind was still jumbled. Because he could only see Samarra¡¯s face everywhere, he turned now.


    Samarra awoke to the cold caressing her entire body and noticed her bathrobe was on. Zach may have adjusted her outfit before leaving without her knowing.


    She sat up slightly and leaned against the headboard. What happened to them and Zachary still haunts her. How could she be willing to do more than a just kiss? How quickly respond and retain her status as an expert at kissing her? She had no idea what had transpired earlier or why Zachary had stopped. All she knew was that Zachary pressed him against her waist and that there were murmurs she couldn¡¯t understand.


    She exhaled a sigh. Nothing would happen if she remembered what had happened earlier. She can¡¯t me Zachary for everything because she couldn¡¯t stop it. She stood up and went to the bathroom. Soaking in the bathtub to alleviate her anxiety and rx her body.


    Before she could get cold, she was forced to get up and take a shower. She put on another bathrobe in the bathroom, and she wrapped a towel in her hair. She wanted to drink and forget, but she didn¡¯t want to go to the hotel bar to have a drink. So, she decided to take Kiel¡¯s minibar inside the penthouse. Different types of wine are avable. She took a few cans of beer, which she drank.


    She almost winced when the bitterness of the wine hit her throat. One became three until the other four she could barely consume because her eyesight had rotated.


    She was no longer able to stand correctly. The towel in her hair she had just thrown somewhere and her bathrobe she had already taken off before she could enter the room. She copsed on her feet as she fell to the bed. She lost consciousness altogether.


    Passed 2:00 a. m. When Zachary and his friend came out of the bar. He went to his car and had no idea where he was going not until he found himself in front of their hotel, as his car had its mind to bring him here. If not for a valet who knocked on his window, he would not go out.


    ¡°Sir. Good morning. I will park your car.¡±


    He only nodded and didn¡¯t take the elevator alone, and he just realized that he was in front of brother Zeke¡¯s penthouse.


    He punched the keycard in his pants pocket and took it when Samarra fell asleep next to him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As he turned the door, a dark room opened to him; only the light outside served as his light. Samarra must have forgotten to close the curtains.


    He entered slowly, almost stumbling because of the towel scattered on his path. He immediately picked it up, and as Zachary approached, he just frowned when he saw the empty beers scattered on the floor.


    ¡°That woman was so stupid. Tsk! She knew how to litter but didn¡¯t know how to clean.¡± He was annoyed and picked up the clutter on the floor.


    When he finished, he immediately went to the room, but he was still at the entrance of the room with a bathrobe scattered. He picked it up again and immediately went straight to the cab to get some clothes to wear. Zachary took a quick shower wearing only a white t-shirt and boxer shorts.


    He immediatelyy beside Samarra on the bed when he exited the bathroom. He was shocked when he found out.


    ¡°Damn! Fuck! She was not wearing anything.¡± He rubbed his forehead and felt a strange heat creeping through his whole being.


    He sighed. He decided to pull off his boxer shorts. He wanted to feel Samarra¡¯s warm body.


    He carefully ced Samarra on his arm and held her tightly in front of him. He kissed her tenderly on the forehead and closed his eyespletely.

 DISAPPOINTMENT

    The next day, while Samarra was sleeping peacefully, hugging a hard object, she was suddenly startled by a loud bang on the door.


    ¡°What is the fucking meaning of this?¡± Thunderous questions in the room¡¯s four corners caused her to bepletely awake.


    ¡°What he-¡±


    Samarra was unable to continue speaking when a hard object struck her leg. She swiftly turned to her right; her eyes widened, and lips parted.


    Fuck! Zachary Cadden is here! What the hell is he doing here?


    She swallowed and rolled her eyes. Her eyes doubled in masculinity when she found three pairs of sights looking at them. Aunt Lorraine¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise and awe. Uncle Calvin¡¯s vision appeared horrifying on the man beside her, and Ezekiel¡¯s stare seemed to burst at any moment due to his dissatisfaction with what he saw.


    So many questions were running through her mind that she could not find the answer. She even wanted to get away from Zachary¡¯s grip on her waist. She couldn¡¯t do it because it was a small mistake to see that they were both without a bottom covering.


    Samarra looked at Ezekiel again as if she knew what she wanted to convey. She closes her eyes at the force of its cry.


    ¡°ZACHARY!¡± With his hand clenched and his gaze sharp.


    ¡°What?¡± Furious, Zachary responds with the same ferocity while his eyes remain closed.


    Samarra choked when Zachary hugged her, sniffing her neck and squeezing her waist tighter.


    ¡°Zachary! I¡¯m warning you,¡± with a threatening tone by Uncle Calvin.


    ¡°What-¡±


    Zachary was unable to continue speaking as Samarra hit him on the arm.


    He awoke immediately with a frown, a hint of irritation, but he quickly vanished when he came across it and smiled at her.


    ¡°Good morning. Wife,¡± he whispered to her as he inhaled her fragrant breath. It was like the best morning.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± his kind question made her feel even closer as there was no more space between them.


    She could feel the heat of his body and the object that had earlier hit her thigh. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She didn¡¯t know it. Gosh! She knew in those times. Her face was very red.


    Samarra was unable to answer Zachary as she seemed to notice her anxiety. Zachary also quickly rolled his eyes in the room. Like her earlier, he was also surprised. Seeing that they were not the only person in the room. He hugged her hard and pulled on theforter.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zachary asked at three.


    Ezekiel frowned at Zachary¡¯s question and looked at the ceiling as if holding back anger.


    ¡°Get up! Zachary, and we will talk outside.¡± Uncle Calvin quickly turned around, followed by Aunt Lorraine.


    Samarra is unable to meet the look that Ezekiel is throwing at her. His jaw clenched, and his palm clenched as he looked at her sharply. He could see that he didn¡¯t like what he was seeing now. The disappointment was written all over his face. Before he finally turned around, he was given a warning, indicating that she needed to exin what had happened.


    When Ezekiel emerged, she looked like a thorn had yanked her out, rapid breathing.


    ¡°Rx,¡± Zachary said softly.


    She groaned as Zachary stood up as if he didn¡¯t care that Helios had lost his cover and was still walking in front of him. What the hell?!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She threw a pillow at him in irritation, but he quickly escaped. Zachary continued to smile as he drew closer to her. She quickly averted her gaze.


    Zachary touched her. ¡°Oh, go ahead and take it.¡± She appears to be deaf and unable to perceive it. However, he drew her two hands away from her eyes.


    ¡°Wear that before you go out.¡± He put the bathrobe in her hand, smiling at her.


    ¡°You were so happy and contentedst night while hugging my body, and now you don¡¯t seem to want to look.¡± He teased.


    He was already wearing a white t-shirt and boxer shorts. ¡°It¡¯s better if you get dressed before going out.¡± He said and kissed her forehead before finally leaving the room.


    She leaned against the headboard of the bed while squeezing her senses. She has not been in the Philippines for twenty-four hours. Many things have happened to her.


    When Samarra heard a shattered ss outside, she instantly rose and changed into her bathrobe. However, before she could exit fully, she heard Ezekiel¡¯s booming voice as he stood in front of Zachary. Because Zachary was bending, she couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He could see the darkening of Ezekiel¡¯s face and his jaw clenching at Zachary¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I said. We did.¡± Samarra couldn¡¯t see Zachary¡¯s face but based on the timbre of his voice, there was emphasis and annoyance in his answer to Ezekiel.


    ¡°How dare you! Asshole.¡± Zachary quickly fell to his seat when Ezekiel punched him in the face. Aunt Lorraine stood up in a panic, and Uncle Calvin quickly intervened between the two men.


    ¡°Why are you angry? Samarra, will be my wife?¡± this seems to be a teasing question to Ezekiel.


    ¡°How dare you-¡±


    When Uncle Calvin grabbed his arm, Ezekiel could not continue what he would say and do to Zachary.


    ¡°Enough! That¡¯s enough.¡± Uncle Calvin hugged Ezekiel tightly and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°As well as you.¡± Uncle Calvin swiftly shifted his attention to Zachary. ¡°You are already aware of the consequences of your actions in Samarra. Dress up and follow us to the beach resort, bringing Samarra. I will inform your Godfather Ark and Samarra¡¯s family of your intention to marry Samarra today.¡± Uncle Calvin swiftly turned around and followed Aunt Lorraine out of the penthouse.


    As Ezekiel looked at her, she drew inside. Ezekiel was given a warning nce before he finally went.


    Samarra did not return to sitting on the bed on her own, and she wiped her face. Samarra¡¯s face was smeared with tension. Their marriage appears to be moving at a breakneck pace.


    She shifted her gaze swiftly to the man who had entered the room. She rose to her feet and walked up to Zachary. ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag! Whatpelled you to act this way? How did you trick them?¡± persecutory, she inquired of Zachary.


    ¡°Whoa! Do not be worried. Okay! You wish for me to marry you. Right?¡± Her eyes widened at what she heard.


    ¡°What? Did you mean all this?¡± she asked stiffly.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Samarra, stop acting like innocent.¡± Zachary¡¯snguage annoyed her.


    ¡°You can be here in the Philippines, can¡¯t you? Because you are excited for us to get married.¡±


    She tried to calm down at what Zachary was telling her.


    ¡°Wanna take a shower with me?¡± he teased.


    She angrily threw the pillow at Zachary while taking off his t-shirt. ¡°This is really how the couple bathes together.¡± Zachary even giggled and winked.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± she said, annoyed, and quickly fled out of the room. She heard Zachary¡¯s sarcasticugh chasing his hearing.

 SWEETEST PUNISHMENT

    Zachary impatiently got up from his seat and walked around the living room. He had been waiting for Samarra, but until now, it had note out of the room. This woman is exhausting his patience. Since his family left in a rage, it was as if he would be eaten alive by his extreme annoyance.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He nced at his watch and waited for almost two hours, so he entered the room. He was shocked because Samarra didn¡¯t seem toe out of the bathroom yet.


    ¡°Samarra! Hurry up!¡± Zachary knocked on the door.


    ¡°Hurry up! We still have a lot to do,¡± he said irritably. But Samarra seemed to have a n to sleep in the bathroom.


    ¡°Samarra! Open the fucking door, or I will destroy it,¡± he threatened Samarra.


    He heard the lock crack, so he stood up straight and frowned.


    ¡°You take so long?¡± he asked.


    But Samarra has not seen the shock or any reaction on her face, just in and nk. He sighed and raked his hair. Damn! I hate her, he murmured.


    Samarra¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Excuse me. You said we need to hurry. So, you better get out of my way,¡± she walked and bumped his shoulder.


    He let out a sigh and tried to calm down, followed Samarra¡¯s gaze as if unable to decide what to wear.


    ¡°Samarra, I said hurry up!¡± he couldn¡¯t hide his annoyance with Samarra.


    She just red at him and, for a moment, was stunned.


    He could not read what she was thinking and shook before turning her attention to what she was doing.


    He looked at Samarra with a frown, so he helped her find something to wear, but Samarra returned it every time he took a dress. He was losing patience with what he was asking for.


    ¡°I said. Make it fast,¡± Zachary said.


    Samarra red at him and shrugged as if nothing had happened.


    He had not seen her bathing earlier, which took two hours. But now it seems like they are just shopping for clothes. It will take them the night because of Samarra¡¯s slow action.


    He took a beige maxi dress and gave it to Samarra, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than two hours, and I can¡¯t wait.¡± Annoyed, he grabbed Samarra by the arm and looked straight into her eyes as if he couldn¡¯t see the panic.


    ¡°Now, when you don¡¯t wear that yet. We¡¯re leaving with those clothes.¡± He was referring to the bathrobe.


    He looked at her carefully, so he made his face even more severe, hoping that she would notice that he wasn¡¯t joking, and immediately snatched the dress.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be going anywhere. Dress up, or I¡¯ll dress you up.¡± Zachary spoke in a solemn tone.


    Samarra¡¯s eyes widened as if unable to believe what he wasmanding. ¡°Are you nuts!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to dress up here. Never in a million years.¡± She even shook him.


    He smiled at what he heard from Samarra. Million years?


    He shrugged. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m willing to dress you up.¡±


    He had no choice but to dress Samarra. He quickly pulled the tie of Samarra¡¯s bathrobe. So, her body was exposed in front of him. He was stunned and swallowed because Samarra had nothing to cover.


    Samarra looked up at him and blushed with anger. He hadn¡¯t prepared to lift her leg and guessed his stomach was her target toote. Samarra kicked him in the stomach.


    ¡°Pervert! Asshole!¡± she cried before running into the bathroom.


    No self-walking as he deals with the pain in his stomach. He sat up in bed and rubbed his belly. He seemed to be out of breath with Samarra¡¯s kick.


    When he heard the door open, Zachary was forced to act as if nothing had happened and stand up straight even though, in reality, he was still writhing in pain. He couldn¡¯t show Samarra he was taking the pain tough at him.


    He looked at her badly.


    ¡°What?¡± Samarra innocently asked him as if she¡¯s nothing to do with him.


    He walked over to Samarra and pulled her closer to him. It closed its eyes and held its breath.


    ¡°The next time you do that. I will give you the sweetest punishment.¡± Zachary deliberately licked Samarra¡¯s ear.


    He could see Samarra stunned and stiffed.


    He smiled as Samarra swallowed and turned her gaze, making himself severe.


    He ran his index finger over Samarra¡¯s chest, which she inhaled. ¡°I¡¯ll miss it now.¡±


    He quickly folded their hand and pulled it towards the private elevator when he heard no response and bucking from Samarra.


    While in the elevator, he looked at Samarra in constion as her eyebrows drew a line, and she could not hide the annoyance on her face. He already knew how to make Samarra obey and calm him down. He couldn¡¯t help but smile at what was happening.


    ¡°Love¡­ Come closer.¡±


    She shrank as he grabbed her arm. ¡°What?¡± Samarra asked disgustedly.


    He grinned and pressed it to her waist. ¡°Your boobs are bigger than I thought,¡± he whispered.


    It was appropriate to put her palm on his face, but it just hung in the air as she realized when she noticed Zachary¡¯s grin.


    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you continue,¡± he asked sarcastically.


    Samarra took a deep breath and traced the annoyance on her face. ¡°What do you want?¡± Samarra asked weakly but with emphasis.


    He shrugged, and there was no honest answer. What does he want? He has been bothering Samarra sincest night. He could not understand why he was seeking her presence. He always tried to see her, and that annoyed her. He finds a woman who finds it hard to guess her next move. Samarra is the only woman who can grab his attention and change the mood he has.


    They remained quiet until they got into the car, with no conversation. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Samarra¡¯s attitude was. The expression on her face was nk as she looked outside.


    When they arrived at Lucille¡¯s Wedding boutique, owned by his Aunt Lucille, near Zafaria Mall, Samarra immediately walked alone.


    Zachary angrily ran to Samarra and violently grabbed her arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Samarra. Don¡¯t be stubborn,¡± he whispered and licked her earlobe.


    ¡°Show your most innocent and sweet smile, Samarra.¡±


    As soon as she and Zachary entered the boutique, she was immediately greeted by a beautiful woman, probably Mommy Lorraine¡¯s sister, because they had a lot inmon.


    ¡°You must be Samarra?¡± Aunt Lucille smiled after she hugged her.


    Samarra winced when she felt Zachary¡¯s slight squeeze on her side. She forced a smile and then nodded in front of Aunt Lucille.


    ¡°Yes, good morning,¡± She greeted with a smile.

 CIVIL WEDDING

    A gentle pat on Samarra¡¯s cheek jolted her awake, and she didn¡¯t know she¡¯d fallen asleep as Aunt Lucille applied makeup on her face.


    Aunt Lucille¡¯s smiling face appeared when she woke up. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, Samarra; you look just barbie,¡± Aunt Lucille said to her with pleasure.


    Aunt Lucille¡¯s eyes shone with joy. ¡°Come to the other room. I have already chosen what you will wear.¡±


    Aunt Lucille helped Samarra stand, and they went into another room where Aunt Lucille ced her clothes.


    She will wear an off-white mermaid cut with a basic but lovely design. She just saw herself after shepleted putting on the dress. Her no-makeup, clean-cut appearanceplemented the outfits she wore.


    ¡°You like a living Barbie doll.¡± Aunt Lucille pped her hand, clearly happy with what she witnessed. Then she noticed Aunt Lucille was also wearing an old rose cocktail gown.


    ¡°Come, and you will see the gorgeous groom has been waiting for you.¡± She led Aunt Lucille outside, and they walked together.


    She noticed Zachary sitting on a single couch, covering his face with a magazine.


    ¡°Zacky,¡± Aunt Lucille softly called to the attention of Zachary, who was busy reading.


    Zachary gradually lowered the magazine as he swallowed and blinked his eyes open. His face was amazement, as if he hade face to face with a living Barbie doll. He had no idea Samarra looked much better when she put on makeup.


    As Zachary approached them, Samarra looked at him and smiled. Zachary was best matched in a dark blue tuxedo and brown men¡¯s alligator shoes.


    Zachary grabbed her elbow and escorted her out of the boutique, followed by Aunt Lucille.


    They got into the car when Samarra noticed Zachary didn¡¯t stop touching her arm.


    Samarra was angry and kicked Zachary. Instead of walking away, Zachary gripped her waist even tighter and kissed her lips quickly.


    She red fiercely at Zachary and caught his gaze, noticing the mischievous smile on his lips. She gently pinched his hand. She heard a slightugh from him, caressed her chin, and kissed her lip. She shut her gaze on him and tried to calm down as though he¡¯d never stop kissing and touching her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, annoyed Zachary.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Every p, pinch and kick I receive from you will kiss you,¡± he said and winked at her.


    She was annoyed to look at Zachary, but the mad man pulled her again and kissed his lip. She red at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pinch and kick you,¡± Samarrained angrily.


    ¡°Love, let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re in love,¡± he whispered. He even sniffed to point out the driver in front of them.


    Pretend? She looked at Zachary carefully to see why he didn¡¯t seem to be pretending or was just good at acting.


    ¡°Pretend? You what wants to pretend us, huh? Then get readyter because we will act,¡± Samarra thought.


    ¡°Love, what are you thinking?¡± he asked, kissing hair again.


    She smiled sweetly and folded their hand. She saw Zachary stunned as if in disbelief. Shocks registered on Zachary¡¯s face, so she smiled even more.


    ¡°Love, are you okay?¡± she asked, who was off guard again in her endearment.


    ¡°Oh, what are you now? You still pretend to know,¡± she said in her mind while looking at Zachary. Their gaze was interrupted when the driver in front of them spoke.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, sir. We are already here,¡± the driver informed.


    Zachary got out of the car as quickly as he could. Go to the other door and open it for her. It was as if he had a smile painted on his face that never made it to his eyes.


    As soon as Samarra got out of the car, she felt Zachary pressing her hand. She knows that Zachary was warning her. She let her sigh and tried to calm down.


    The Buenavista Hotel and Resort. This hotel beach resort is far from the city of San Carlos. As they walked toward the hotel, Samarra couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. The staff immediately greeted them and guided them to the garden, where a garden wedding was set up. She didn¡¯t know they could do such a beautiful wedding in a limited time.


    Uncle Calvin and Aunt Lorraine greeted her while Zachary quickly kissed her on the lips and hurried to the front, where he would be waiting for her. Samarra looked around. She didn¡¯t know the people there and looked around. She wants to see Ezekiel but seemed Ezekiel is not around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Samarra,¡± Uncle Calvin whispered to him.


    She was forced to smile even though it was as if she wanted to cry at those moments.


    It was a civil wedding, but it looked more elegant than she expected. She thought she would face the judge and then sign the marriage contract. There are also many people she hardly knows. Perhaps close friends and rtives of Buenavista were there.


    Samarra bit her lip and smiled as she walked towards the front where Zachary was waiting for her. She couldn¡¯t feel her foot as she stepped closer to him.


    ¡°Wear your sweetest smile,¡± Zachary whispered to her. He grabbed a handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Astonishment was written on her face as if Zachary had predicted her surprise. So he wiped away her tears.


    Tears? She knows her tears, which she held back, are already dripping. That¡¯s why Zachary squeezed her and gave her a warning look.


    During the whole ceremony, she didn¡¯t seem to understand anything as long as she just heard apuse, and Zachary guided her so that they could face each other.


    She smiled like she didn¡¯t have joy in her eyes, so she was forced to smile when Zachary finished kissing her on the lips.


    They turn to face the people. She swallowed and saw Ezekiel just staring at them. As if there were so many needles pinching in her heart.


    ¡°Wee to our family,¡± Aunt Lorraine said with a smile as she parted from her embrace. Uncle Calvin also hugged her and weed her.


    She just stared at what was happening; even in the picture, Ezekiel did not approach them as if he preferred to talk to the women there. It doesn¡¯t speak to her either.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zachary whispered to him when he hooked her hand on his arm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe properly,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°W-what happened? Wait, let¡¯s sit down first.¡±


    Confused, he was helped to sit in a chair near


    them.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll get the car ready.¡± He said and hurried away.


    ¡°Samarra!¡± She looked at her back. She saw Aunt Lorraine and Uncle Calvin walking toward her.


    She was forced to stand even though she was still dizzy. ¡°Yes, Aunt-¡±


    Uncle Calvin tapped her on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s Mom and Dad,¡± she reminded her.


    Samarra smiled. ¡°Yes, Uncle-I mean Dad?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for Zachary,¡± Mommy Lorraine said.


    ¡°Oh, Zachary is already here,¡± Daddy Calvin said when Zachary approached their ce.


    ¡°Mom, what is that?¡± Zachary asked.


    Zachary looked at them both at the envelope handed to them.


    ¡°Open it,¡± Daddy Calvinmanded them with a smile. It contains a key. Zachary was picked up and lifted into the air.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for Mom?¡± Zachary asked as he twisted the key.


    ¡°That will be the key to your house, and go straight there.¡± Daddy Calvin smiled and even patted Zachary on the shoulder.


    Home? They have a house right away. That means she and Zachary are living together in the same ce.


    ¡°Mang Dado knows where to take you. Samarra, rest well. Huh! Zach said you were dizzy earlier,¡± Mommy Lorraine said.


    She just nodded at what Mommy Lorraine said because she hadn¡¯t sunk into her mind until now. Mommy Lorraine and Daddy Calvin noted a lot more, but she didn¡¯t hear much and let Zachary talk to his parents.


    She red at Zachary and pulled the hand he kissed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Zachary asked her in surprise when she saw that she had wiped her hand.


    She raised an eyebrow but did not respond to Zachary¡¯s question. She stayed silent while thinking about what Zachary had said to his parents. Zachary was hesitant to have a stay-in housemaid in their home.


    Arge gate opened when Zachary pressed its minuscule remote-control handle. Two-story contemporary house in white. There is an expansivewn and bermudagrass well-detailed exterior.


    As soon as Samarra came down, she was about to go straight in when Zach suddenly picked her bridal style.


    ¡°This is how it should be before entering the house,¡± Zachary whispered when he saw the shock and astonishment on her face.


    She wishes to protest what he says because she believes that the one who does so is the one who truly loves.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± she said as she pped Zachary¡¯s arm.


    Samarra would be happy if Zachary genuinely loved her, but Zachary did this to pretend.


    ¡°If you keep fighting, we¡¯ll fall. So, behave.¡±


    She held her breath and wrapped her arms around Zachary¡¯s neck until they reached the main bedroom.


    She was slowly lowered onto the bed, and he quickly averted his gaze from her.


    ¡°No one will move the room,¡± Zachary said quickly.


    She was offended by what he said. She was nning to say that they should sleep separately. First, she was not used to having someone next to the bed. Second, she was naked to sleep. Third, she wanted a lot of pillows around her. And four more. She didn¡¯t want to repeat what almost happened to them.


    ¡°Will you get dressed first? Oh, wait. Can you take that off? I¡¯m willing to help you. I¡¯ve seen that before. ¡°Zachary smiled foolishly at her as he stepped closer.


    She could no longer protest when Zachary went behind her and unzipped her dress.


    At the same time, as she opened her eyes, her clothes fell to the floor. Samarra could see Zachary¡¯s gaze staring at her body. Her eyebrows rose. Wow! His eyes feist her body.


    ¡°Hey, your eyes.¡± She red at him.


    Zachary justughed back at her and quickly turned away. ¡°Wife, after you get dressed, rest first.¡± He said and went out of their room.


    She red at Zachary as she exited the room and closed the door.

 GOOD MORNING REVENGE

    Samarra opened her eyes slowly. She looked at the clock on the side of the bed past eight o¡¯clock. She stretched before deciding to stand up. Zachary wasn¡¯t in their room, so she thought Zachary might be downstairs. No, Zachary, she could see. Shrugging her shoulders, she went to the kitchen and saw the food on the aluminum tray while heating Mommy Lorraine¡¯s food.


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she remembered Ezekiel¡¯s face at her wedding earlier. While eating, she tried to call Ezekiel, but his cellphone just rang, but he didn¡¯t answer, she also sent text messages, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    When she finished eating, she put the te and ss she had used in the sink before going to the study room downstairs to call her parents. While talking to the parent, she exined why she and Zachary made the sudden decision, but she did not say the real reason. Mommy Samantha was happy. Her Daddy Frost she can¡¯t read what it thinks. They said that they visited Zachary in Australia.


    She agreed to her father¡¯s suggestion. However, she was unsure if Zachary would apany her to Australia.


    After speaking with her parents, she attempted to call Ezekiel, but he was unavable on his cell phone.


    She sighed, and she felt like crying. Her heart-crushing like a mashed potato of Ezekiel did to her.


    Heavy footsteps made her way to the staircase. She would not have imagined that everything would change in an instant.


    She went to the walk-in closet. Almost all the clothes she had left at the hotel are neatly arranged here. She didn¡¯t have anything to wear to sleep in, so she took Zachary¡¯s oversized t-shirt and chose to wear it. Samarra fell asleep quickly since she was exhausted and awake.


    It was midnight when Zachary came home from Mendrez Medical Hospital. He received a call from his friend Sean Jarem San Carlos. Son of a politician in their town. ording to Jarem, one of their friends, Josh Primitivo Mendrez, had an ident. When they split up at Ozem Pub Club, even though it was against his will to leave Samarra while sleeping, he just left because his friend also needed him.


    Zachary frowned when he saw the light in their kitchen. He nced at his watch past midnight.


    ¡°Is Samarra still awaking?¡± he wondered in his mind.


    He stepped into the kitchen, but Samarra saw nothing but the food covered and the dishes. Tss. that woman iszy. Just eaten unwashed. Zachary was shaken to clear the clutter and the foods he put inside the refrigerator before washing the tes. When he was sure the kitchen was clean and organized, he turned off the light and climbed the staircase to their main bedroom on the second floor.


    The darkroom opened up to him, and only the moonlight served as a light inside. He no longer bothered to turn on the light. He went straight to the bathroom to take a bath and stood next to Samarra. He didn¡¯t know why his body longed for Samarra¡¯s presence since they slept side by side.


    Before approaching the bed, he immediately finished bathing and looked for something to wear. When he turned on the pin light, he saw Samarra lying on her back with her head tilted. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he rested her head on his arm. She was wearing his t-shirt as if something had touched his heart. Likest night he held her tightly and kissed her lips and forehead before closing his eyes.


    When Zachary opened his eyes in the morning, he had a beautiful smile as he gazed at the woman with a pillow on his arm. He separated her hair, showing her innocent expression.


    ¡°Even if I look at your face all day while I sleep, I will never get tired,¡± he whispered to the woman sleeping in his arm. He held her close and rested his head on his chest. Samarra moved slightly, so he immediately closed her eyes and felt.


    There was a surprise on Samarra¡¯s face when she opened her eyes. She looked at the guy beside her, who exaggerated his snoring.


    ¡°Is it asleep?¡± she said while looking at Zachary¡¯s face. She brought her face close to him and stared at whether he was sleeping or just pretending. His head moved slightly and turned to the other she pinched Zachary in the cheek.


    ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± she said. She tapped Zachary on his cheek several times, but he did not open his eyes.


    She sighed, so he sat down for a few minutes before lowering her foot to the floor. She sighed as someone passed her lying on the bed again. She gasped, and her eyes widened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Zachary was above her, staring into her eyes. She was swallowed up in their position and by theplex object in her navel.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he greeted her with a smile.


    She struggled to find her voice and greeted him, but her tongue seemed to stick out. She cast a few more spells and averted her eyes.


    ¡°I said. Good morning.¡± He pressed his head against her neck.


    ¡°Ahmm, ah ¡­ I mean g-good morning,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± He pressed his head even harder against her neck. She was startled when he felt his mouth touch her neck. They had been in such a state for a long time when her stomach suddenly swelled.


    Zacharyughed as he stood up before he helped him to his feet. ¡°You look hungry. Do you have a pet in your stomach?¡± He said and put his arm around her.


    She nodded at Zachary¡¯s question to her and nced at the digital clock on their bed. Fifteen minutes before ten o¡¯clock, so maybe he felt hungry. Zachary held her hand, and they walked down the staircase simultaneously. They were in the middle of the stairs when he suddenly stopped and faced her.


    ¡°My shirt suits you.¡± He smiled and suddenly lifted her bridal style.


    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t fight if you don¡¯t want to pick both of us down,¡¯ he scolded her to stop shaking her leg.


    So, she could do nothing but hook her hands around his neck and hold her breath as he descended the staircase.


    She was just wide-eyed when he slowlyid her down on the chair. They were already in the kitchen, and Zachary opened the refrigerator to eat.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast?¡± Zachary asked her as he turned around. What is it? She doesn¡¯t eat in the morning. She only eats fruit juice and a slice of apple after her workout. How could she tell Zachary that? She sighed before speaking as he was close to her side, and impatience was visible.


    ¡°I only ate fruits,¡± she hesitated to respond to Zachary.


    Zachary folded his arms and squatted to keep their eyes. ¡°Wait! Why should I bother cooking what we¡¯re going to eat? Shouldn¡¯t it be you who cooks because you¡¯re the woman?¡±


    She frowned and looked at Zachary intently.


    ¡°Why should I bother cooking? He assured his mother that they did not help the services of a maid,¡± In her head, she said.


    She grinned in astonishment at Zachary and backed away when she stood up and touched his cheek, which she lightly tapped a few times.


    ¡°Hey, man! You may have forgotten what you said to your parent. You don¡¯t need a servant here because you can do it,¡± she reminded Zachary as if he was off guard.


    ¡°If you insist, I will cook for you. In your dream! Because I will never cook meals for us, your eyes will turn as ck as a raven¡¯s.¡± She turned her back on him, took an apple from the refrigerator, and washed it before being bitten. She turned to Zachary, who now looked down on her.


    ¡°What?¡± she innocently asked while chewing an apple. She grinned when Zachary looked at her before looking up at the ceiling as if holding back his anger.


    How are you now? Do you think you can do everything you want? Who is going to starve the two of us now?


    She turned around to hide the naughty grin on her lips that she might bust outughing at what she observed in Zachary¡¯s look.


    As Samarra walked away, she didn¡¯t see Zachary¡¯s evil look and shook her head.

 AGREEMENT

    Samarra locked herself up in her study room and read books. She didn¡¯t want to be with Zachary but needed to eat. She was forced out as she entered the kitchen. She could already smell the aroma of fragrant food that seemed to be cooking. She was further taken aback when she saw Zachary topless in ck khaki shorts. She couldn¡¯t stop staring at Zachary from head to toe. Zachary was like a star that you could see but not touch.


    She sneezed loudly to grab his attention. ¡°Why?¡± Zachary inquired; his brows


    furrowed. She said nothing.


    Shock! Really?! Is he that irritated? Tsk. She¡¯s not here to beg for food, hmm.


    As Zachary followed his gaze with her, she smirked and shrugged toward the refrigerator. She walked past him to get two avocados, wheat bread, and two eggs.


    She took a nonstick pan next to Zachary. He looks at him as she prepares to make avocado toast with a sunny side egg. When Samarra finished, she took her smoothies for cucumbers, carrots, and oranges. She could see Zachary¡¯s face as he looked at her. Disgusting was written all over his face.


    ¡°After you eat, we¡¯ll talk,¡± Zachary said to eat the marinated pork.


    Samarra wants to taste the adobo but is afraid she will be embarrassed. And because Zachary didn¡¯t offer her anything, she decided not to look.


    Zachary insisted on cleaning the table and washing their tes when they finished eating. He nced at her repeatedly and was still shaking as he continued to do so.


    When Zachary finished, he dragged her upstairs. He forced her to sit and quickly turned away.


    Her brow furrowed as she followed Zachary¡¯s gaze. When Zachary returned, she was surprised when he handed her a paper.


    Samarra took what Zachary gave her. She frowned as she read it. It was a marriage contract and agreement outlining the dos and don¡¯ts of their marriage.


    CONTRACT MARRIAGE


    1. No one should know they¡¯re married, especially since they¡¯ll attend the same school.


    Samarra frowned and kept reading.


    2. As part of her wifely responsibilities, she will cook and wash the dishes without leaving the room. Anyone who goes will be fined 100, 000 pesos.


    Her eyes widened as she caught sight of Zachary, who was smiling at her. She rolled her eyes and kept reading.


    3. She is not allowed to interfere with his activities or ask where he is going.


    4. There is no jealousy.


    5. Thest one on the first page states that they must divorce when he reaches the age of twenty-one. She inhaled deeply and gave Zachary a wicked look.


    ¡°What if¡­ I don¡¯t sign this kind of fucking agreement?¡± she asked, her face expressionless.


    Zachary walked over to her. ¡°Read everything before you sign and ask questions, or maybe you don¡¯t want to divorce me anymore,¡± he teased.


    That annoyed her, so she didn¡¯t read the second page and just signed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read it all?¡± His repulsive question to her.


    She inhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯m a cker when ites to reading. And I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± she responded sluggishly. And she threw the body into the bed. She was sleepy, so she carefully closed her eyes. She could hear Zachary say something, but she didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Zachary frowned as he looked at Samarra lying on their bed. Samarra exposed her smooth thighs, and her dress rose to her butt cheek.


    Zachary didn¡¯t know how many times he cast the spell and could not count. He was not a saint so as not to be affected by Samarra. That is why his restraint and self-remembering are so frightening. He could not do something that both of them wouldter regret. Annoyed, he went into the bathroom and showered to relieve his body heat.


    Samarra is good even if there is nothing to do, but she is desirable. Damn! He touches his buddy and stroke up and down until he reaches the climax. When he finished taking a bath and was sure that he was okay, he immediately went to Samarra¡¯s side and slept again.


    Samarra woke up at about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and she had difficulty moving because a thigh and arm had run over her. She carefully removed Zachary¡¯s arm from her waist and held her thigh. When she left, she immediately got up and took a bath. She wanted to jog now, so she looked for something to wear. She brought a sports bra and hi-waist cycling shorts and paired them with neon green running shoes. When she was sure, she put on her Bluetooth earphones and left their house.


    Samarra began by walking until she arrived at a park reasonably far from their home. She meets someone who smiles at her, so she returns the smile. She began by walking and then progressed to jogging. Until she couldn¡¯t realize it was going to be dark.


    Two patrol mobiles outside and four vehicles approached their house until she decided to go home. Suddenly she felt something nervous. What happened to Zachary? She ran fast to get closer to their home.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Samarra asked.


    ¡°Where fucking have you been?¡± Ezekiel asked her angrily.


    She was startled when he grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Fucking answer me?¡± Ezekiel asked her again.


    She was stunned when Ezekiel¡¯s face was full of anger and worry. What is going on? Did something terrible happen to Zachary while she was away?


    ¡°Oh, my god! Samarra, where have you been?¡± worried Mommy Lorraine asked her.


    She swallowed and forcibly pulled her arm out of Ezekiel¡¯s grasp. ¡°I was just jogging, Mommy Lorraine, in the park,¡± although she was surprised by her question, she still answered.


    Zachary rushed out of the house and hugged him tightly. ¡°Where have you been?¡± he whispered into her ears and hugged her tightly.


    Samarra could not understand why everyone was asking her where she was from. What happened while she was away? She couldn¡¯t answer because of the kind of hug Zachary gave her. When it seemed to get rough, she pulled away slightly and frowned.


    ¡°Why are you wearing that?¡± he angrily said.


    Is it bipr? He worried earlier, and split-second, he was angry now. Tsk! They are the same as his older brother.


    ¡°What should I wear for jogging? Do you want to wear a long skirt and long sleeves?¡± she replied philosophically.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, sir. Excuse me,¡± a voice came behind them, so they quickly turned to a police officer.


    ¡°Since Ma¡¯am is here, we can leave,¡± a police officer said politely.


    Daddy Calvin and Mommy Lorraine quickly approached the cops there and talked. While Ezekiel still looks bad being thrown at her. When she was about toe, Ezekiel suddenly said goodbye to his parents and got into the car to watch the car drive away.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Zachary walked up to her while his parent was talking to them. She couldn¡¯t understand everything said as long as she just nodded to finish. Until she realized they were staring at the car in the distance.


    She kicked Zachary to remove his grip on her, but he did not remove it but instead squeezed her shoulder, so she was forced to look at him. There was a look of annoyance on his face, and his eyebrows met as he looked at her intently.


    He red at her, but he did not move, and she guided him into the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± As they entered the house, Zachary asked aggressively.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked in surprise.


    He looks at her.


    Shake and raise both hands. ¡°Forget it,¡± Zachary murmured as he walked away.


    She sighed as she looked at Zachary. She shook her head and went to the study room to contact her parents.

 DISTRACT

    Samarra¡¯s sweat dripped as she stood on the rooftop where she could see the vast sea of San Carlos. She had just finished her workout since when she left without saying goodbye to go jogging in their vige, she was not allowed to leave. Although she wanted to visit her shop, she was not allowed either.


    Zachary immediately called Mommy Lorraine, and when Ezekiel became too OA, he called the police and had theme to the house, where they immediately reported to her parents. When Mommy Samantha found out she had lost her for two hours, she lost consciousness and


    wanted to be sent back to Australia immediately, so she tried to talk to her Daddy Frost and insisted on not leaving the house. The study area serves as her office, allowing her to watch her business.


    As Samarra watched and wiped away her sweat. She nced at her smartwatch at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Miraculously and early, her husband came home today. Since her incident, Zachary has not spoken to her, so he cannot stay in their home. Almost every day, it is gone. Tss. Husband? It doesn¡¯t seem like it because, after all, they¡¯re just boarding mates. Yes! Theyy on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t see him because he went home at midnight and then left at dawn. Samarra couldn¡¯t help but frown. Tsk! Does she care where he goes? He would have turned around.


    When she saw another vehicle blocking Zachary¡¯s path to enter their gate, they quickly got out. To her surprise, a beautiful and tall woman came down.


    Her forehead frowned. She can¡¯t be wrong because she knew this woman very well from head to toe. She swallowed because this woman was udel Zachary¡¯s girlfriend. It looks angry and rattles the hood of the car, based on the expression she sees.


    udel wanted to release Zachary because she screamed and banged the car several times.


    Samarra backed away slightly so Zachary couldn¡¯t see her when Zachary went down and looked up first before facing the woman.


    Probably looking to see if she was there. She covered her mouth, and her eyes widened as the woman pped and pped Zachary¡¯s chest. It seems like they are fighting, and the woman is crying incessantly.


    She sighed and held her breath when her husband approached and locked udel. He wasforting her and seemed to be whispering something to the woman.


    Duh? What is the thickness of their faces? They¡¯re putting up a show in front of the gate. Fuck! Zachary was a jerk. Samarra wishes to escape her hiding area and continues walking inside their home. But she was shocked again when she saw Zachary hugging the woman and leading her into their house.


    What the hell! Why did he let that girl into their house? Samarra¡¯s chest tightened as she witnessed. She didn¡¯t like what she saw. She was restless and took a walk while wondering whether to go down or stay up first.


    She felt someone¡¯s crushing her heart into pieces. Zachary doesn¡¯t even respect her. Damn! When she decided to get off, she heard the sound of a car sign that it was leaving. She peeked quickly she saw the woman¡¯s car. So, she hurried downstairs to talk, but she didn¡¯t see Zachary fainting while sitting on thest step. She swallowed, and her eyes warmed. There seemed to be a pang in her heart, and someone whispered to follow the car.


    She hurried out and looked in the direction of the departing vehicle. Samarra did not shy about her attire; she ran until far away. She stopped and bowed. She felt her knees trembling from being tired. Her eye seemed to have a life that suddenly dripped without him being aware.


    She heard a care to a halt. ¡°Are you all OK, Miss?¡± The anxious voice inquired. She was forced to nod and nce in the direction.


    ¡°Where are you going? Can I offer you a ride?¡± hesitantly asked her again


    She stood straight, wiped the blurred tears with her palm, and smiled.


    ¡°Ahmm. Is it OK if you give me a ride to the vige exit?¡± Samarra asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK if you can¡¯t,¡± she said hesitantly.


    The man didn¡¯t answer her question and just stared at her intently.


    Samarra sighed and was forced to walk closer to the car, waving her palm in the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry, I just thought of something,¡± he apologized as she shook her head.


    ¡°All right,e in.¡± He even opened the passenger seat. When she entered, the man immediately introduced himself?


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Vince, and you are?¡±


    She smiled and turned to the man who introduced himself as Vince.


    ¡°I¡¯m Samarra,¡± she said and focused her gaze on the road.


    As they drove out of the vige, he asked where the band lived and what she was doing where she stopped. She says that she will go to the Buenavista hotel and jog there. She saw a look of astonishment on his face and didn¡¯t seem to believe it, but he just shrugged.


    She just realized that the jacket had reached her. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± she asked Vince.


    He smiled at her. ¡°Ms. Samarra, aren¡¯t you aware that what you¡¯re wearing is distracting?¡± the mischievous answer.


    Distract? She hovered over the look to herself; she was still wearing a sports bra and hi-waist cycling suit. And she sees nothing wrong with what she is wearing. She was reluctant to ept his jacket but was forced to take it.


    ¡°Thank you, Vince. Huh?! When we meet again, I¡¯ll give you this jacket,¡± she stated as she exited the car.


    Samarra put on her waist Vince¡¯s jacket before heading inside the hotel. Samarra immediately went to the concierge.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Samarra. I¡¯m looking for Mr. Buenavista?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Suddenly the staff is they looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ezekiel Buenavista?¡± she repeated the question. They may be confused as to which Buenavista she is looking for.


    ¡°Ms. O ¡®Harra?¡± awkward question of the neer to her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for Mr. Buenavista,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jax Johnson, Concierge Supervisor,¡± he introduced her.


    She nodded and quickly apanied him to the private elevator to Kiel¡¯s penthouse.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said before finally closing the elevator door.


    Samarra was nervous when the elevator stopped right inside Ezekiel¡¯s penthouse. She sighed when Ezekiel opened the elevator. He seemed to know of hering, and she had not yet set foot inside the penthouse when Kiel pulled her. The next thing she knew, he was already hugging her. Samarra heard a familiar curse. And the tears she had been holding back just came out of her eyes.

 RECONCILED

    ¡°What?¡± Ezekiel¡¯s thunderous question to Samarra.


    When Samarra finished telling him why she rushed to his penthouse, he got up and walked around the living room, which is how Samarra looked. Is this what he is saying because Samarra doesn¡¯t know how to listen to him.


    ¡°See? Like what I¡¯ve said.¡±


    Ezekiel was so shaken that he did not want Samarra to marry his brother. Because he already knew that something like this could happen to them. He can¡¯t me Zachary, and maybe he loves his girlfriend udel. However, it is still not suitable for Zachary to let a woman into their marriage house. Even if Samarra and Zachary say they don¡¯t love each other, they should still respect their marriage.


    Ezekiel sighed and bowed to the girl who was sitting. Samarra is close to his heart and doesn¡¯t want to see its pain, especially for the same reason his brother is hurting. When Ezekiel saw Samarra, it was as though something in his heart had twitched. Ezekiel walked closer to her, brave and resilient. He stroked Samarra¡¯s chin, causing her to look up.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± he calmly asked Samarra and slowly squatted to meet their eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Samarra seemed confused and shook her head.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying,¡± she whispered.


    Ezekiel was stunned and sighed. Could it be that Samarra already likes his brother? Is it possible? As he looks Samarra straight into her eyes. He sees her different emotions.


    Ezekiel rubbed his forehead. ¡°Shh¡­ stop crying,¡± he said, pulling her to the sofa to apany him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Samarra asked when she saw that he had opened his refrigerator and brought out the necessities.


    He smiled at the question even though it was evident he would cook.


    ¡°I will cook your favorite pork adobo,¡± he replied.


    He could see her restrained smile and approached him. ¡°I will help you,¡± she offered to help him, and she took another knife, but he grabbed her by the shoulder and made him sit on the chair.


    ¡°Nah, sit there. I can do this,¡± Ezekiel boasted and took off his t-shirt before cooking. If there¡¯s anything he can be proud of in the kitchen, it¡¯s his specialty pork adobo with a lot of garlic, Samarra¡¯s favorite.


    He also cooked for the two of them. He was shaking. Because he could see Samarra¡¯s restrained smile as she watched him cook. Fortunately, his stock in the refrigerator wasplete, but he was still crying. Samarra arranged their meal and put tes and sses on the table when cooking.


    ¡°Yehey! Let¡¯s eat,¡± she told him with a smile.


    He just shook his head and messed up her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said and sat down opposite Samarra. While they were eating quietly, he asionally nced at Samarra.


    Samarra looks like it¡¯s just now eating delightful food again. He knows Samarra is conscious of it too much in the body since the ident.


    She grinned. ¡°Ahmm¡­ Miel, aren¡¯t you afraid to gain weight?¡± he asked maliciously.


    Samarra was about to eat again but was stunned by what he said and slowly put down the spoon full of food. Heughed as she looked at her appearance.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    Samarra suddenly snorted and frowned. ¡°Kiel? Are you asking me why? God!¡± she asked him sarcastically; simultaneously, she crossed her arms and legs and stared at him.


    He smiled. That is the Samarra he met. Those who persevere and fight. He shrugged at what Samarra was doing.


    ¡°Miel, continue your food. You exercise, so you don¡¯t gain the weight right away,¡± he said.


    She looked at him before continuing to eat. He forced to stop hisughter lest the Samarra turn on him again. When they finished eating, Samarra insisted on putting away and washing their food.


    ¡°Kiel, I miss you,¡± she said while looking at him. He also smiled and ruffled her hair.


    ¡°Kiel, you always mess with my hair,¡± Samarra growled. Heughed at Samarra¡¯s wish for this child who was scolding him.


    ¡°Did you miss me? But you didn¡¯te to me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± Samarra avoids his question; instead of answering his question, she asks another question.


    ¡°What time will you go home?¡± he asked and walked into the room to change his clothes.


    Samarra didn¡¯t answer, so he looked at her. She scratched her neck and hesitated to smile. ¡°Ah, Kiel?! How do I go home? Will you take me, or will you lend me a car?¡±


    ¡°If you make a way to have your car, that won¡¯t happen. Wait for me, and I will drive you home,¡± he said and finally entered.


    When Kiel changed his clothes, he immediately left the room. That¡¯s how he frowned as he looked at Samarra. One of her eyes is closed while its two hands form a triangle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly Samarra was confused by his question as if she had only just realized his presence.


    What she¡¯s doing? Daydreaming?


    ¡°Ahh! Let¡¯s go,¡± She said and started walking towards the elevator.


    He just shook his head and followed the girl.


    ¡°Ahmm, Kiel. Is it okay for you if I will go mall? Will I buy clothes and supplies for thising school year? ¡±


    ¡°Tell it to your husband.¡±


    He nced at Samarra. She frowned at what he said; maybe she didn¡¯t want to tell Zach.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Her eyes watered with pleasure. ¡°Really? Promise, will youe with me¡± Samarra asked him, unable to believe it. He smiled and nodded to let her know what he said was true.


    He was suddenly startled by Samarra clinging to his neck. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said weakly to him. He smelled Samarra¡¯s fragrant breath.


    Zachary went back and forth to the living room and checked the time on his watch that he was wearing at eight o¡¯clock. But Samarra is still missing. Why didn¡¯t that woman know how to say goodbye? Damn! His head is going to hurt. He did not know where to look for her again.


    In great annoyance, he threw his cellphone. He has a cellphone, but he doesn¡¯t know Samarra¡¯s number. He was able to tweak his hair. Zachary wrote frustration all over his face. Samarra is exhausting his patience.


    He had been waiting for it for almost three hours, and he came home early to take Samarra to a mall. Because he knows that Samarra was getting bored for two weeks grounded.


    He ns to buy them school supplies. But then his girlfriend, udel, appeared. She cried because he had avoided it for several weeks since he and Samarra married.


    He leaned back and closed his eyes. Is it possible that Samarra saw us and left?


    Why is he leaving Zachary? She also clearly said that she would only marry because she can¡¯t disobey her parents?¡± against his mind.


    Annoyed, he wiped his face and stood up. Samarra is driving him crazy. He went up to their room and peered out the window. It¡¯s only a few minutes until nine o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s still gone.


    When he decided to look for Samarra in the vige, he drove. Zachary looked around every street he had passed, hoping to see Samarra.


    Fuck! Samarra, where have you been? Where did you go? Will he ask his parents for help? Tsk, they can¡¯t possibly think they have a problem with their marriage. Damn! Get ready for me, Samarra. He angrily mmed the steering wheel.

 FALSE ALARM

    When Ezekiel parked the car, Samarra couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she stared at the big house that was so dark. An indication that no one is in the ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Ezekiel asked her in astonishment.


    She smiled and shook her head to indicate that everything was fine. She expected that Ezekiel would not stop once he discovered the truth.


    She was still wondering what she had witnessed earlier. She also could not understand why a part of her heart appeared to hurt.


    ¡°Miel?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te down.¡±


    She quickly grabbed Ezekiel¡¯s arm just as he was about to get out of the car.


    Ezekiel¡¯s eyebrows met at what she said as if she didn¡¯t seem to agree.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She saw the lift of one of his eyebrows and the trace on the handsome face that seemed impatient with her answer.


    ¡°Do not bother to step out of the car. I can manage myself. Besides that, it¡¯ste at night.¡±


    She hesitated to smile at Ezekiel and quickly got out of the car so he would not roar again. She immediately bowed while holding on to the passenger side door when she got out.


    ¡°Thank you for the drive, Kiel. Be careful on the way home.¡±


    Because of what she said, Ezekiel¡¯s expression became even more severe; it was clear that she wanted him to leave.


    Samarra could not help but smile as she reached out and kissed Ezekiel. She sees Ezekiel stunned. Her grin grew even wider as he squeezed her cheek.


    ¡°Go inside. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Samarra closed her eyes when Ezekiel tapped her cheek.


    Ezekiel let sighed as he ruffled her hair.


    She nodded and stood in front of the gate. When she couldn¡¯t look at Ezekiel¡¯s car anymore, she waved to the car in the distance. She was forced to enter because she was facing the entrance.


    She looked up at the house, which had no lights on.


    What do you think, Samarra? That someone will be waiting for you when you arrive? That, Zachary, will be upset with you because you came homete? Dream on, Samarra! Don¡¯t consider the person who is unable to appreciate your presence.


    She let her sigh.


    How many weeks has she not seen Zachary? She opened the gate and walked in, shaking her head. She tried to forget the scene outside their house.


    ¡°Come on, Samarra. Stop thinking,¡± she reprimanded herself.


    She had just opened the door. She felt sad. Somehow, she still hopes she will arrive, Zachary inside their home. That, he will wait for her toe home. Although, she knew it was impossible to happen.


    As she stepped up the stairs, her feet were heavy like the scene downstairs. A dark room greeted her as she entered the main bedroom. The moonlight peeking into their room only serves as light. She didn¡¯t even bother turning on the morning because she knew every corner of the room. She slowly removed her clothes as she entered the bathroom. So, she was naked before she could finally get inside. She quickly soaked the body in the bathtub and closed her eyes. She likes how hot the water is. It also took her a few minutes before she nned to leave. She wiped her body and walked calmly naked towards the bed when she was finished. She can now sleep without covering her body as she did in Australia. She quickly fell asleep after wrapping herself in theforter.


    Hungry and tired. That¡¯s how Zachary felt at the time. He came home at midnight to find Samarra.


    He waited almost three hours at their house before wandering around the vige for three hours. He also dialed his parents¡¯ number. However, ording to the maid he spoke with. Samarra did not pay a visit. He warned their assistant not to inform his parents, particrly his father, that he had called.


    Samarra is giving a headache to him, the most heinous person he has ever met. He went home to change his clothes. And going to the hotel personally. That was thest thing that came to his mind. Samarra could be in the hotel.


    He went straight to the room when he walked in. He had stopped bothering to turn on the light. He couldn¡¯t stop sighing. He seemed to know exactly how his father would react. Because of Samarra, his Daddy might scold him again.


    He almost fell because the room was dark. Fortunately, he had his hand in the CR¡¯s door jamb.


    His brow furrowed. And he quickly drew the one on foot. He was holding a heavy, thick cloth. So, he turned on the bathroom light to provide light and answer his questions. He was taken aback by the jacket he was holding. At sight, his brow furrowed even more. He had no idea how or why the coat he was holding came to be there. THB Vince penned a letter. They are the only ones who own such a jacket. They made a university jacket with their name on it. He had no idea how he got there.


    He was nervous because he believed Samarra and Vince were performing a miracle in their room.


    Suddenly, he was sweating from the cold and quickly mmed the door open. Samarra¡¯s scattered clothes and underwear swallowed him.


    It can¡¯t happen, he shook his head.


    He stepped forcefully towards the bed. He switched on all of the lights. He approached therge bed slowly. He was already drenched in sweat. He no longer kept track of how many spells he cast while holding theforter¡¯s end. Zachary couldn¡¯t decide whether to pull out theforter or leave the room. He has no idea what to do if he sees Samarra next to Vince. He waited a few minutes before pulling out theforter.


    Zachary has no idea how many times he has been swallowed, and in his standing position, he resembles a statue. Beautiful scenery. Samarra was magnificent before, but now she was like a sleeping Goddess. Her features are gentle, smooth, and innocent.


    He smiled and approached his wife. He put the runaway strands of hair on the ear that covered her face.


    ¡°You made my head hurt to find you. Then you can sleep as if nothing happened,¡± he whispered as he adjusted theforter and wrapped it around Samarra.


    Fuck! Earlier his friend was reacting, so he decided to bathe to calm his friend.


    The next day, Zachary was startled and immediately opened his eyes. And he drew Samarra in closer.


    When Zachary sees Samarra sleeping, he feels a surge of emotion. He hasn¡¯t decided yet.


    But he only knew one thing. Samarra will be able to sleep, and he will be content with her. As Samarra hugged him, his body stiffened. He could smell her sweet breath on his neck. So, he drew her closer to him. And forced to sleep again because it was only five o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Samarra woke up around ten in the morning. Likest night and morning, she was alone in the big bed. She sighed and slowly got off the bed. Regardless, she did not know I had had her body and walkedcently into therge room.


    When the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°What the hell, Samarra!¡± Zachary yelled at her and quickly kicked the door shut because its two hands-held food attempts.


    She seemed so convinced of her standing she didn¡¯t know what she was going to do. Will pull theforter or run into the CR.


    She did not realize that Zachary was close to her. He put the bathrobe on her shoulder and pulled it forward to cover her nakedness. She couldn¡¯t speak while looking at Zachary.


    ¡°Samarra, what are you thinking? Huh!¡± Angrily grabbed her chin and lifted it to hit their sight.


    ¡°Why are you walking around without clothes?¡± He mes her.


    She swallowed while looking at Zachary and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked after putting on her bathrobe.


    ¡°Samarra,¡± he whispered in her stupor.


    She did not know why she was stunned because she had just woken up or was seen naked, and he dressed her.


    ¡°Ara,¡± he said and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked Zachary.


    ¡°What do you mean, what?¡± even Zachary seemed confused by her question.


    She shook her head and walked away. ¡°I mean¡­ what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Samarra, we¡¯re married. And this is also my house. We share this room and?¡± Swallow him first before continuing.


    ¡°I cook breakfast for you,¡± he said and averted his eyes from her.


    Suppressed a smile, he watched Zachary hurriedly turn away from her and take the food he had brought.


    ¡°Eat this.¡± she was given a te containing fried rice, fried milkfish, and egg.


    ¡°You need still eat a heavy breakfast. It¡¯s not just smoothies and fruits in your tummy; you¡¯re so thin like a stick on the barbeque,¡± Zacharyined.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stick on the barbeque?


    She looked at Zachary in surprise as she stood in front of him. ¡°What?¡± Zachary asked as she saw his face turn red.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said weakly to Zachary.


    ¡°Tss. You¡¯re too much talking. After you eat, go down to the kitchen,¡± he said.


    She frowned as she followed Zachary¡¯s gaze and just shrugged. ¡°Wash those tes.¡± He said before turning the lock and exiting.

 SWEETEST REWARD

    Zachary was almost sneering out of their room. Sincest night, he felt strange to Samarra, something new to him. He was so affected by what happened that he thought his friend Peter desperately wanted to get away and wanted to say hello to Mica of Samarra.


    Damn! He was so affected by what he witnessed that only Samarra could have done this to him. His restraint was sky-high when he was dressing her earlier. He wanted to kiss her and lick her lips.


    Damn Samarra! You are the only one who can do this to me. Are you a witch? He swallowed his thoughts and shook his head.


    He¡¯s been holding back ¡­ Wrong?! Becausest night he was holding back on Samarra. He was content to hug and kiss her forehead, lips, and cheeks. Fuck! He raked his hair. He seemed to want to go back inside. Damn!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Zachary quickly turned to the door and saw Samarra¡¯s beautiful face in astonishment. So, he stood straight and automatically raised his eyebrow to cover his shock.


    ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m not okay?¡± he asked seriously.


    Samarra shrugged and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Hey, eyes up!¡± Samarra scolded him.


    He holds his smile suppressed. Maybe Samarra noticed his eye was straight on her chest, peeking a bit. Her eyebrows raised again as she crossed her arms.


    Amusement was written all over his face. He cant¡¯s help but smile. The evil Samarra is back. Another thing he likes about Samarra is the speed of shifting her attitude in one second.


    Zachary crossed the gap between him and Samarra. He slowly walked closer to the girl.


    Zachary saw she was slightly stunned and gradually lost the smirk on her face. He was Samarra¡¯s retreat with each advance before Samarra could predict what he would do next.


    He grabbed the lock so that she would not turn inward. He ced both hands between her body and bent slightly to keep their gaze aligned.


    ¡°W-what d-do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Samarra stuttered.


    He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to im my reward,¡± he whispered in Samarra¡¯s ear. He felt the stiffness of her body as he kissed her neck.


    ¡°What reward?¡±


    ¡°Reward for cooking your food and for being a good husband.¡± He caressed Samarra¡¯s shoulder and neck with a kiss.


    Damn! Her scent is so addictive.


    He saw Samarra look away and raised both hands to push him away. He knew that Samarra was also affected by what he was doing. So, he stuck himself even closer to her petite body. Before she could refuse and evade well, he automatically wrapped one hand around her waist and turned one hand around Samarra¡¯s neck to emphasize and deepen the kiss he made. To his surprise, Samarra responded in just the way she knew. Just like when he first kissed her. It seemed to mimic the way he kissed. So, he pressed his lip even harder. All hisposure was gone. He did not stop until they were out of breath. Like him, he was also chasing Samarra¡¯s breath. He felt her squirm, and her eyes widened as he pressed his lower part together. He suppressed his smile because he knew Samarra had no experience with such things.


    ¡°My Peter needs you,¡± he whispered.


    Samarra no longer understands what is happening. She can feel her body heating up and getting wet. When Zachary was about to kiss her, she averted her head, but she didn¡¯t expect his lip to drop.


    He started kissing her chest, and her two peaks were erected. He slowly bit and sipped. She held her breath and touched Zachary¡¯s head. Not to stop but to bring her even closer. She moans when Zachary caresses her boobs while his mouth ys with the other.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Zachary looked up as Samarra restrained his hand from falling between her thighs.


    Damn! He didn¡¯t want to stop, but he couldn¡¯t force Samarra. Fuck! He caught his breath and just pressed his head against Samarra¡¯s neck. He tries to calm his feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fast learner. You know how to kiss me back,¡± he joked to Samarra to remove the embarrassment between them.


    He bowed to Samarra when she did not answer. He could see the redness of her face that sank into his broad chest. He smiled at her gaze, still seeming ashamed of her.


    It is usual for them to do this because they are married.


    He stroked his hair and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Are you embarrassed because you were dissatisfied or because you-¡±


    When he felt Samarra¡¯s delicate pinch on his side, he couldn¡¯t finish what he said. It was a little painful but more painful in his lower abdomen during their brief sexy time. Heughed at something that made Samarra frown.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Samarra grunted at him and restrained him from biting his arm. Zachary closes his eyes not because of the pain but because it gives him a different feeling. He no longer knew how long he had held back.


    ¡°Do you want another kiss?¡±


    He smiles at Samarra¡¯s expectation that this woman is also bipr; the speed will change the mood.


    She looked up quickly, and her eyes widened as if startled by his question.


    He pulled Samarra away a little and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Finish your food, or I will eat you alive? ¡±


    Heughed when he saw Samarra¡¯s face nk, her expression, and no one seemed to understand what he said. He quickly kissed her on the lips and opened the door.


    ¡°Alright, eat first.¡± Samarra just nodded at him and avoided meeting their gaze.


    When Samarra closed the door, she looked like a cat that could not give birth. He was walking outside the door. As if remorseful, he let Samarra in.


    He teased. He knocked on the door. ¡°Samarra, let¡¯s finish what we start.¡± He kept knocking on the door.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He heard the door m signaling that Samarra had opened the door.


    ¡°What?¡± Samarra was folded, and the eyebrow tilted.


    He shook his head when Samarra scolded him because the speed would change her habit.


    ¡°If you act as if nothing happened; remember, you moaned my name when I kissed you and responded to my kiss.¡± he teased Samarra.


    ¡°Excuse me; I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She rolled her eyes. She¡¯s beautiful when every time she¡¯s doing that.


    ¡°Really? If you can deny it, it¡¯s like you didn¡¯t moan before saying, ¡®Ohh¡­ Cadden.¡±


    He looked at Samarra, who quickly averted his eyes from him. Miraculously, she did not stop his teasing. There was redness on her face.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    Samarra only raised her brow at him. ¡°Do you want to say something? If there are none. Can I eat right now, dear husband?¡± Samarra said as she avoided meeting their gaze.


    Zachary just shook his head and sighed. He still wanted to tease Samarra, but her expression was dark.


    ¡°Okay, keep eating.¡± As he kissed her lips, he felt her body stiffen. He suppresses his smile as he turns away from Samarra.


    Samarra was stunned and unable to respond to what he had done. The force of the door falling distracted him. Samarra appears to have vented her annoyance on the door.

 SWEET GESTURE

    Samarra mmed the door shut. Zachary¡¯s teasing has already irritated her.


    Oh, my goodness! Samarra. What did you do? Why did you let Zachary do whatever he wanted to you? He¡¯ll probably tease you.


    Samarra shook her head as if a video clip of what happened outside was ying in her mind. ¡°Stop thinking, Samarra!¡± she scolded herself.


    Samarra concentrated her annoyance on the food Zachary had brought her. Because she is irritated, she will eat the entire serving of fried rice rather than half of it. She felt she had gained weight immediately due to the amount she ate.


    As the food was being put away, she heard her cell phone ring. So she quickly looked and answered when she saw Ezekiel calling to her.


    ¡°Hel-¡±


    ¡°Samarra, fix yourself. We¡¯re leaving at one hour.¡± Ezekiel quickly disappeared to the other line. Nor, not at all, said goodbye properly. Tsk, Samarra shook her head as sheid the cell phone on the bed and went to the bathroom; she had just taken a quick bath.


    When she got out of the bathroom, she found Zachary lying on their bed. Their eyes met. She did not know how long they had stared at each other when she recovered from the shock.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    When she noticed Zachary¡¯s eyes looking directly into her chest, she immediately thought of tying her bathrobe tightly. She saw him swallow before getting up into bed.


    His gaze drools over her body.


    ¡°Ara, please stop asking me what I am doing here. Let me remind you. In case you forgot. We married three weeks ago. We¡¯re together on the same roof and same room. So, you will see me everywhere. In the room, bathroom, swimming pool, kitchen and ¡­? Just anywhere.¡±


    She frowned at the length of Zachary¡¯s litany as if she asked a simple question.


    Why is it such a big deal? Tsk, he will take care of his life.


    She turned her back on him and went to the closet to choose an oversize white t-shirt with a printed animal, a high waist ck cycling. She also chose a ck bull cap and shades, as she used to leave Australia. She also paired it with white sneakers.


    When she chose what to wear, she immediately removed her bathrobe because she was wearing underwear and a bra again.


    She heard a sigh, so she turned to Zachary, blushing as he looked at her. Does he have a problem? She red at him before continuing what she was doing.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Zachary asked as he watched her get dressed.


    Although she feels ufortable, she continues dressing in front of him. She just nodded and put on the t-shirt.


    ¡°Where are you going with that?¡±


    She was stunned when she was about to wear her high waist ck cycling up to her thighs. She looked at Zachary.


    She did not know whether she would answer the question or not. But because she was kind, thetter prevailed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just buying some stuff,¡± she said as she removed the towel from her hair and hung it on the chair near her.


    ¡°At the mall?¡± he guessed.


    ¡°Yes, at the mall,¡±


    ¡°What time are you going home?¡±


    ¡°Evening,¡± she replied without looking at Zachary.


    She was busy bending down as she picked up the blower and sat across the vanity dresser.


    Zachary looked at her in the mirror for a long time. She saw him already standing with a smirk while his face was severe.


    ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡±


    She did not know whether she would answer the question or not.


    ¡°Is it Kiel?¡±


    She nodded and smiled.


    He nodded and handed the atm to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you used to buy. That pin is our wedding day.¡± Her forehead frowned at what Zachary had said.


    Why does he think she has no money?


    ¡°No need. I have my own.¡± She refused and returned his atm.


    ¡°Ara, please. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    The atm was returned to her, and she heard his sigh. Even though she didn¡¯t want to, she just epted it so there would be no argument.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zachary just nodded and took the blower in her hand. She looked at him in the mirror in shock. But he just smiled sparingly, and Zachary startedbing. And blower her long hair. Her mouth dropped open as she looked in the mirror.


    Seriously? Is he going to blow my hair? WTF! Amusement was written all over her face. She couldn¡¯t believe that Zachary had this side. It¡¯s a sweet gesture.


    ¡°If you want to buy something, use our atm.¡±


    Samarra didn¡¯t know how long she had looked at Zachary in the mirror. While severe and focused on blowing her hair. She held her breath as her heartbeat suddenly increased.


    If I were just ice cream, I would melt how you look at me.¡±


    Embarrassed, she looked down.


    ¡°Can youe home early?¡± said Zachary as he continued brushing and blowing her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But I¡¯ll try to get home early.¡±


    Zachary smiled and continued doing so.


    ¡°Hmm, do you want to buy something?¡± she asked while looking in the mirror at Zachary, but he just shook his head.


    She was already wearing socks and shoes when he finished blowing her hair. She saw Zachary¡¯s slight frown as his gaze passed over her.


    ¡°Why? Is it ugly?¡± she asked Zachary curiously.


    ¡°It suits you.¡± Zachary grabbed her waist and squeezed.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, whatever you dressed.¡± Samarra swallowed when she felt Zachary¡¯s lips touch her earlobe.


    He was about to kiss her lips when they heard the cell phone ring. She quickly turned to her cell phone on the bed. And, look at Zachary. Annoyance and hanging show on his face. She saw that he had wiped his face.


    ¡°All right, answer your call; you might leave.¡±


    ¡°He-¡±


    ¡°Go down.¡±


    She frowned when Ezekiel suddenly disappeared on the other line. Even when very bossy. She firmly stuffed the cell phone and atm in her small bag pack.


    ¡°Is that Kiel?¡± She nodded to Zachary in response to his question.


    In response to Zachary¡¯s question, she nodded. She was puzzled by Zachary.


    He was overly sweet to her.


    Could he be nning something terrible? She shook her head to clear her mind of negative thoughts.


    She was taken aback when Zachary approached her and ced his arm on her shoulder.


    She looked up at him, but it was toote to turn away because their gazes locked. She forced a smile and wrapped her arm around his waist. Zachary, like her, was taken aback by what she had done. As they descended the stairwell, she drew him closer.


    In the distance, she saw Ezekiel holding a cell phone while sitting slightly on the hood of his car. She can help but smile when she saw Ezekiel wearing ck khaki shorts and a white t-shirt, and he tied his shoulder-length hair. He was also wearing a white sneaker.


    Wow! What a coincidence.


    She secretly smiled at the thought that Ezekiel and she looked like a couple. hashtag #Couplegoals.


    Zachary pressed hard on her shoulder, causing her smile to fade into a grimace. She gave him a wicked look.


    ¡°It¡¯s your problem?¡± she asked, just enough to hear him.


    She could see the fury of his jaw clenched.


    Tsk, his problem?


    Zachary doesn¡¯t say anything and stares ahead. Zachary¡¯s expression gave her a frown.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Zachary greeted Ezekiel with a smile.


    She quickly looked up at Zachary.


    Wow! Amazing?! Samarra didn¡¯t know how to react to Zachary¡¯s attitude. She thought that Zachary had split personality disorder.


    ¡°Zach, how are you?¡± Ezekiel said.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Ezekiel nodded and turned to look at her. ¡°Are you ready, Miel? Maybe you forgot to bring something?¡±


    ¡°Ah, none.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how about you, Zach? We¡¯re leaving. Do you want to buy something?¡± Ezekiel asked Zachary.


    Zachary shook his head and drew Samarra closer to him. Samarra¡¯s objections faded when Zachary imed her lips.

 SINGAPORE

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± While driving the car, Ezekiel worriedly asked Samarra.


    She held her chin and turned to face Ezekiel. ¡°How strange.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop sighing.


    Ezekiel looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Strange? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you aware of what Cadden did?¡±


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡±


    She narrated everything Zachary had done to her, from cooking her breakfast to blowing her hair.


    ¡°Really? Did he do that?¡± Ezekiel grinned andughed as if he couldn¡¯t believe what she said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Samarra nodded, reflecting on what had happened earlier. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell him about Zachary¡¯s treatment of her.


    ¡°Perhaps he did something.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± She surprised Ezekiel because she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    ¡°Oh well,¡± he exined.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she carved Ezekiel.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He fixed his gaze on the driving car.


    Samarra just remained there gazing at Ezekiel. She knew she¡¯d get no response from him. When Ezekiel didn¡¯t say anything, she already knew. Stop talking right now. She couldn¡¯t make him speak any longer, no matter how hard she tried. She shifted her gaze to the side window of the car. She closed her eyes and leaned forward.


    When she felt a faint tap on her cheek, Samarra had no idea how long she had been sleeping.


    She muttered ¡°Hmmph¡± and cocked her head.


    ¡°Get up! If you do not wake up, we will miss our flight.¡±


    She frowned as she opened her eyes. She noticed Ezekiel standing in front of her. Her eyes widened when she saw Eros, her father¡¯s private jet ne.


    Samarra got out of the car slowly; she was surprised to see ten people bent over as soon as she got out.


    ¡°Good morning, Lady O¡¯Harra!¡±


    She had no idea what was happening and did not recognize the people before her. She feared looking at Ezekiel, who stood by her side.


    ¡°Who exactly are they?¡± Samarra spoke quietly to Ezekiel.


    Ezekiel bowed slightly and pressed his lips against her ear.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s men,¡± Ezekiel said quickly, leading her to the waiting private jet.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked, surprised because he had said they were going to the mall to buy school supplies and clothes for her.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything about contacting her father. Because she knows her Daddy Frost, he doesn¡¯t just lend a private jet and hang out with other crew members.


    Will she be deported to Australia?


    ¡°Miel,¡± Ezekiel said, surprised by her reaction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to Australia,¡± she said quickly to Ezekiel, whoughed.


    ¡°So¡­ where are we going? We¡¯re just going to the mall, you say?¡±


    Ezekiel gave her a nod and led her to the jet ne.


    ¡°Yes, at Orchard,¡± he says.


    Her eyes widened as she tightened her grip on Ezekiel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Do you mean Singapore?¡±


    Ezekiel smiled at her and motioned for them to take thest seat on the ne. The rest of his father¡¯s staff is seated in the front. Only about six of them had entered, leaving the others outside. Ezekiel stated that his father had a man who would meet them in Singapore.


    If they take a regr ne to Singapore, the flight will take three and forty minutes because they use private jets. Samarra counted on her fingers the number of hours they would be in Singapore because she had promised Zachary that she would return home early today.


    Ezekiel¡¯s brow furrowed in surprise as he looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking.¡±


    Ezekiel took off his shades and stared at her, surprised.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°If only we could go for a stroll for a few hours.¡±


    Ezekiel was shaken but smiled at her.


    ¡°We are not going to take a vacation and walk around there. We¡¯ll buy what you¡¯ll need for school. Another thing is that we have to wait because our flight back is at eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    Ezekiel¡¯s words brought her relief. At least she didn¡¯t have to exin why she had to leave early.


    ¡°OK,¡± she said, closing her eyes.


    ¡°Miel,¡± Ezekiel said softly.


    ¡°Hmmph,¡± she said without opening her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking,¡±


    She opened her eyes and turned to look intently at Ezekiel. Someone wanted to say something to him because his expression was so severe.


    She sat up and waited for Ezekiel to tell her.


    ¡°We can stay here for at least two days. If you want?¡±


    Ezekiel¡¯s good advice to her. They will have a good time. After all, she only has two more days until school starts. But she had promised Zachary that she would return home early and didn¡¯t want to break her promise.


    The problem is that she never knows when she will be able to go for a stroll. She ns to return to Singapore and visit all of the tourist attractions.


    ¡°Maybe next time. I promised Cadden that I would return home early.¡±


    Ezekiel nodded and stopped abruptly. So, she didn¡¯t say anything else and just closed her eyes to conserve energy for her shoppingter.


    Ezekiel tapped her on the shoulder, and she awoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, helping her stand up.


    They both exited the private jet at the same time. When Samarra and Ezekiel arrived, they were greeted by cars and more than ten people who appeared to be waiting for them.


    ¡°Hi! Lady Summer.¡±


    Her eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but embrace the man who approached and greeted her.


    ¡°OMG! How are you doing, Jameson?¡± In shock, she inquired of Jameson Serrano.


    The young man serves as her assistant and bodyguard. She never expected to see him in Singapore. Shest saw him in Australia. He was in charge of her branch in Australia.


    Jameson scratched his neck.


    ¡°Lady Summer, you are well-known wherever you go. I was there, observing from a distance.¡±


    She only nodded. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Jameson gave Ezekiel a wry smile. ¡°Sir,¡± he said as Ezekiel nodded.


    They all hopped into a car at the same time. Others are following them.


    ¡°James, did you bring yourptop?¡± She requested that she begin booking online for the pick-up they would do when they arrived at Orchard.


    She took out theptop and handed him to her. She looked around for things she could buy and paid for them online. She almost bought clothes and shoes online. That¡¯s why they only buy school supplies from bookstores.


    When they arrived at the Orchard, they went through the ones she ordered online and picked them up.

 CCTV

    When Samarra¡¯s car drove away, Zachary stood outside for an unspecified period. All he knew was that he was ovee with remorse.


    He intends to invite Samarra to the mall to shop for school clothes. But he¡¯s toote because his older brother Zeke asked Samarra first. He is unaware that he is jealous of the two¡¯s closeness. As she looked at his brother, he had already noticed Samarra¡¯s stunned expression. Samarra was as if no one could see except his older brother Zeke, who seemed to have forgotten him.


    He appeared to be ovee with resentment. ¡°Jealous? What makes you so jealous, Zachary? Do you have feelings for Samarra?¡± He should reconsider his decision.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t love her.¡± He shook his head, trying to forget what he was thinking.


    He¡¯d just walked in. He went straight upstairs to get Samarra¡¯s food left in their room. But as soon as he walked in, the cluttered bed opened up for him. Towels were strewn about, and the bathrobey on the floor. As he walks inside and picks up the clutter, he shakes. His emotions were boiling over with annoyance. And he started cleaning. He is not at ease in the dirt areas. He eventually cleaned the entire room. He took down the curtains and reced them with new ones. He changes the pillowcase, as well as the bed sheets andforter.


    He then took the vacuum and vacuumed their entire room. He was dripping sweat because he had turned off the air conditioning in their room.


    Marriage should be the woman who cleans. But in his case, it appears to be the other way around. While his wife was shopping, he cleaned up the mess she had left behind. Tsk! He would have agreed to have a stay-at-home servant if he had known what would happen. Zachary was shaken and will go straight to the bathroom. To put on their new towels and bathrobes. He took all of their dirty clothes to theundry room.


    He was tired when he noticed the clock in their living room had passed two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He was also hungry, so he cooked first and then ate. He cleaned and washed the kitchen clutter after he finished eating. He returned to their room immediately and took a shower to refresh and rest. He fell asleep as soon as heid down on the bed.


    Zachary awoke around seven o¡¯clock in the evening and immediately took a shower before heading to Zafaria Mall. He could imagine Samarra¡¯s reaction as he drove along, unavoidably smiling.


    Samarra would be shocked if she saw him.


    When Zachary arrived, he went for a walk around the mall. As he walked, hoping to see Samarra, he noticed his girlfriend udel with her manager Rance Punzn.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He had long been suspicious of the two, but he had put that suspicion aside. He did not appear to the two and changed his course. He spins inside for an hour, but he can¡¯t see Samarra. He had already considered contacting Harken for assistance.


    ¡°Harken? I need your assistance, bro,¡± As Harken answered his call, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m at your shopping center. I¡¯m looking for someone, but I¡¯m not interested in being paged. Yes, perhaps you can assist me in viewing the mall¡¯s CCTV.¡±


    ¡°Are you also at the mall? Okay, let us meet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Bro!¡± Enzo, who was also present in Harken¡¯s office, weed him.


    ¡°Who are you looking for, and do you need to look at our mall¡¯s CCTV?¡± Harken asked solemnly.


    He didn¡¯t want to lie to his friends, but he and Samarra had already discussed marriage, and no one would know.


    He shook his head and sat down next to Enzo, who appeared to be having a problem.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, I understand. Let us enter our security room.¡± Harken took the lead and walked ahead of them.


    Almost no people were inside the mall at ten in the evening, but the three of them and Harken were still on CCTV. It¡¯s good that the CCTV security doesn¡¯t bother him because he has to zoom in a few times on the Samarra¡¯s he thought were there.


    He can¡¯t find them, Samarra, exhausted and surrendered. He was forced to agree and apany Harken and Enzo when they decided to return home. He offered snacks to the security guards who assisted him, but they politely declined. He was adamant about getting them.


    He arrived home at nearly midnight. Despite hisck of appetite, he was forced to eat. He was pleased when he got inside. When he saw Samarra sitting and looking like she was sleeping in their living room, it was as if all his tiredness had vanished.


    Her beautiful face shows extreme tiredness.


    He also noticed many paper bags scattered on the long chair and the floor. He examined them one by one on a receipt from ION Orchard Singapore. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he swallowed. He was shocked by the price per paper bag.


    What the fuck is this? Why didn¡¯t they tell him they were in Singapore buying school supplies and clothes? He appears to be an idiot for going to Zafaria Mall for nothing.


    As he counted the number of paper bags present, he began to sweat. Samarra seems to have depleted the contents of his atm.


    Samarra woke up.


    ¡°Why are youte, Cadden?¡± Samarra inquired, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°I went somewhere. You? Why are you still sleeping down here?¡± he inquired if the tiredness and annoyance he had previously felt had vanished.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡± Samarra groaned.


    He wanted tough at Samarra¡¯s scolding gesture as if she were a child.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± he asked as he assisted Samarra to her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m carrying some food. Heat it.¡±


    Zachary shook his head and led Samarra to the kitchen, where he saw her Singaporean food. When they were done eating, Samarra insisted on washing their hands.


    He assisted Samarra in carrying the shopping bags after she finished washing them. They left the others in the living room. He walked upstairs because they couldn¡¯t handle just one pull.


    He reasoned that he needed to work part-time at the hotel to provide for Samarra¡¯s needs.

 GIFT

    Samarra had risen earlier than usual, so she seriously considered cooking for Zachary. She slowly removes Zachary¡¯s thigh from around her waist after removing his arm without waking him up. She entered the restroom without hesitation.


    She took a shower and put on Zachary¡¯s oversized t-shirt. She had no idea, but she felt at ease wearing his clothes. She also picked up a box she had purchased for Zachary the day before. She did not use the atm given to her by Zachary. She couldn¡¯t afford to spend much of his money because she knew he didn¡¯t have much. If he has any, it is only from his allowance. Maybe she¡¯ll use it when they buy something for their house.


    She went to the kitchen to see what she could make for Zachary. She notices the man because he always eats a heavy breakfast. She nned to cook fried milkfish, bacon, egg, and fried rice. She knows how to cook but hates Zachary¡¯s ordering and forcing her to do the wife¡¯s chores.


    Samarra plugged in a speaker and began ying reggae music. Her hips swayed and apanied the music as she began to cook.


    Zachary awoke without seeing Samarra. He immediately stood up and looked around the room for Samarra, but she was nowhere to be found.


    He could smell the scent she had left behind in the room. He became concerned that Samarra might leave without informing him. He couldn¡¯t wait until midnight to see them again. He didn¡¯t bother putting on the top and rushed downstairs. He was on thest step of the stairs when he heard loud music from their kitchen.


    He was so shocked to see Samarra. Busy cooking what. He could see the grinding of her waist apanied by reggae music. She moves her head slightly, as well as her waist.


    He smiles as he watches his wife. As if she doesn¡¯t feel his presence. He nced at her from head to toe.


    Zachary slightly swallowed.


    Samarra was wearing his t-shirt that only reached her thigh. Her smooth thighs are exposed, and her long hair is tied in a messy bun.


    What a morning surprise!


    Sneeze loudly to get Samarra¡¯s attention. He was not disappointed because she quickly looked back at her behavior and seemed even more surprised to see him.


    ¡°Y-you¡­? Oh, my gosh!¡± Samarra stuttered as she faced him, holding the kitchen turner. He could tell she was taken aback and swallowing. Perhaps Samarra didn¡¯t expect him to see her dancing.


    He shrugged and turned away from her, imitating Samarra¡¯s grinding. He noticed a crack in her lip as he looked at her. He approached Samarra slowly, his face flushed, and his gaze averted from her.


    ¡°Why?¡± he politely inquired of Samarra, who turned his back and couldn¡¯t meet his gaze.


    She shook her head and moved her gaze away from him. He was well aware that he was making Samarra ufortable. So, he went up, hugged her, and turned around.


    ¡°Why are you so shy? You¡¯re an amazing dancer.¡±


    He could feel Samarra¡¯s delicate pinch on his arm. ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± Samarra said to him with a tinge of annoyance. So, he stops teasing her. He held her waist closer to him. He sniffed her hair and neck.


    ¡°Hmph, you made my breakfast?¡±


    Samarra nodded and turned off the stove. ¡°Sit down first.¡± She snouted on the chair, so Zachary was just forced to follow Samarra¡¯smand to him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile on his lips as he watched Samarra take care of him.


    Why should Samarra be kind and attentive today? Hopefully, keep going. He hopes thezy and sloppy Samarra never returns; he silently wishes.


    When Samarra ced the cooked ones in front of Zachary, his spirit awoke.


    ¡°Are you not going to eat?¡± When he noticed Samarra only had one te, he inquired.


    ¡°I did,¡± she said as she arranged a te of fruits.


    ¡°What? Will you eat fruit again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°No,e here and share what you made.¡±


    Samarra was forced to stand up to get another te, but he quickly stopped her arm.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get a te. You said we shared the food, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, we can share one te.¡±


    He grabbed Samarra by the waist and sat her on hisp. He sees Samarra blushing, sitting on his thighs. He felt Samarra was excluded from their position but did not want it to leave. So even though he was feeling weird, he didn¡¯t reveal it to Samarra so she wouldn¡¯t be more confused when he sat down.


    ¡°Say ah,¡± he said as he brought the spoon with only rice and dish to Samarra¡¯s mouth. He saw the disgust on Samarra¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t say a word and was forced to eat the food he had brought. They were in that position when Samarra suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Wait a minute. I didn¡¯t make your coffee.¡± And rushed to make coffee. He observed Samarra as she brewed his coffee. He had no idea Samarra and he would end up like this. She was going to brew and cook. Knowing Samarra, it was azy act and an unwillingness to obey.


    ¡°Here.¡± She sat down next to him after finishing the cup.


    They quietly ate until they were done.


    He offered to do their dishes. Samarra just stared at him while he washed.


    She was restless in the chair as if someone wanted to say something unspeakable.


    ¡°Why?¡± he wondered as he sat next to Samarra after finishing his washing.


    She shook and stood still.


    He followed his wife¡¯s gaze as she walked towards the study room as if it were Samarra¡¯s favorite hangout spot. The wind blew him away in annoyance. He no longer understood Samarra¡¯s actions. They were fine earlier. Her mood would shift in a split second. He was no longer able to ride her habit. He¡¯d rather have her respond than remain silent and silent.


    Shaken entered the living room, where they had left the paper bags the night before. He gathered the others and led them up to their room. He walked up and down the stairs until all their shopping bags were inside their room.


    Shopping bags nearly upied their room, so he emptied the paper bag and folded the clothes. He hung the shoes on the shoe rack.


    What a life! He just finished cleaning yesterday. He¡¯s putting her clothes away once more. Wait? Why should he bother trying to fix it? It¡¯s just not for him. He hurriedly threw away the paper bags. He¡¯d get up and kick the folded clothes.


    When the door opened, he was about to kick the clothes. He was taken aback.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Samarra frowned and approached him, carrying some juice.


    He gave a hesitant smile. ¡°Oh well.¡± His neck was highly scratchy.


    ¡°Tsk. What made you fold it? I called Mommy Lorraine and asked if I could borrow their maids to wash my clothes. She says that maids will be arriving to do theundry,¡± she said as she handed him the juice.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± he asked, clutching the juice Samarra had given him.


    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯ll also give you something.¡± She quickly turned away from him.


    Samarra returned, holding a paper bag and handing her to him.


    ¡°Here. Open it up.¡±


    He took the paper bag, which contained a small box.


    He opened the small box, and he noticed an expensive watch. It was a Rolex Sky-Dweller. As far as he knows, the price is not a joke. That type of watch is worth less than three million pesos.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    During those hours, he was unable to speak. He appeared surprised by Samarra¡¯s offer. He will not ept it because it is too expensive. He would appropriately return the watch to Samarra.


    ¡°If you intend to return it. I¡¯m not going to ept it. If you don¡¯t want to, throw it away.¡±


    He frowned and followed Samarra out of the room. Her tone of voice irritated him.

 YOU MAKE MY DAY

    Samarra was irritated and went downstairs to the kitchen to get some water. She tries to remain calm when Zachary refuses what she has given him.


    She sees nothing wrong with giving him a gift. They are married, and this is a bted wedding present. ording to CHUM¡¯S, who she saw on the inte, the two people should have given each other a gift before getting married. When she and Ezekiel decided to go to Singapore, she immediately looked up what the bride usually gives the groom, and the watch was near the top of the list. She didn¡¯t do it yesterday, even though they were tired and hungry. What matters is that they can go to Marina Square and buy thetest watch. Then return him to her. Not even to express gratitude. She felt rejected, which she had never felt before. Right now.


    She ced the ss on the table and walked around the kitchen. When she is upset, she goes for a walk to clear her mind. When Samarra couldn¡¯t calm down, she decided to lock herself in the study room. She called her parents first. She had already turned to herptop and began working. Despite her trust in Ezekiel and Jameson¡¯s management, she hasn¡¯t been able to take care of her business for a month. But it¡¯s not enough if she expects everything. After all, she still has two days before school starts.


    She worked all morning and sent emails to Ezekiel and Jameson. She has also directed that sales take ce in the uing Ber months. She was about to finish when she felt pain in her neck. She is hungry already, but she ignores it. Because she wants toplete the work she began today.


    She finished everything she was doing around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She signed the ones that needed to be signed after sending everything that needed to be shipped. She tucked everything away and shut down herptop. She decided to leave once she was sure that the study room was tidy and clean.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She rubbed her chest in surprise as she opened the door to leave and saw Zachary standing there.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten, and I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t either. I would have knocked on the door if you hadn¡¯te out. Let us eat. I had already prepared our lunch.¡±


    She was taken aback when Zachary held her hands and led her to the kitchen. She helped him sit in the chair. When Zachary ced sinigang pork and rice on the table, Samarra swallowed. When she smelled the aromas of food, her stomach grumbled.


    ¡°What is going on? Did you drink any holy water? Are you being nice to me? Do you have any bad ns for me?¡± She frowns and, concerned, asks Zachary.


    Zacharyughed while cing his hand on his stomach. There appeared to be something funny about what she said.


    ¡°Ara, you make my day. I will not n or do anything to harm you. Rx. Okay!¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Samarra immediately stood up after eating and allowed Zachary to clear the table.


    ¡°Ara, where are you going?¡±


    Samarra stopped and turned to face Zachary, waving and meeting his brows as he looked at her intently.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Upstairs?¡± Despite her confusion at Zachary¡¯s questioning, Samarra responded.


    ¡°Who will do the dishes?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m the one who prepares the food. Shouldn¡¯t you be doing the dishes?¡± Zachary confronted her. That made her brow furrow.


    Who says you have to cook it?


    She let out a sigh before facing up and walking closer to Zachary.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t cook.¡± Annoyed, she arranged all the wash and was forced to wash. When she nced at Zachary, she could see his big grin as he looked at her. She red at him and hurried to finish washing. She wanted to take a bath and sleep.


    After Samarra could wash the te, she immediately confronted Zachary, sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Aww! What is your fucking problem?¡± He stood up when she punched him in the stomach.


    Zachary seems to have taken it seriously because of the look on his face that hurt him.


    ¡°Let me remind you. You told your parents that we don¡¯t need a maid here. I remember you told your parents. That, you can do the house chores. Then you want me to wash and cook for you,¡± she teased and left.


    She was irritated by Zachary¡¯s actions. She loathes people who start something but don¡¯t finish it before passing it on to others.


    She continued her walk up to the room. As soon as she entered, she went straight inside the bathroom to take a bath. She felt her energy run out in the wash.


    She would rather throw her in an on-the-spot meeting in front of her Daddy Frost investors than do housework. Fuck! She¡¯s not housewife material.


    She went out of the bathroom. She went straight to Zachary¡¯s cab and took a t-shirt she wore. She sat on the bed, removed the towel from her hair, and threw it somewhere. Shey down and closed her eyes.


    Zachary¡¯s thoughts were jumbled at the time. He didn¡¯t know what to do with Samarra anymore. He was joking about Samarra washing the te. Otherwise, it¡¯s okay with him if Samarra refuses.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Samarra would agree to wash the dishes but punched him. Fortunately, he had prepared his stomach before Samarra¡¯s fistnded on it.


    Zachary was gasping as he approached the staircase when he heard the doorbell ring. He realized he wasn¡¯t going to have any visitors. Despite his confusion, he went to their door. He was so taken aback that five helpers arrived.


    ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, Lorraine has instructed that theundry be done.¡±


    He nodded and pushed the door even wider open. In theundry room, he joined the team.


    ¡°Do you mind if I bring them all to get the otherundry?¡±


    The three appeared almost immediately.


    They went straight to the main bedroom. Zachary pushed open the door. He noticed Samarra lying down with her dress hem slightly raised.


    He swallowed when he saw his wife¡¯s pink underwear. He took a step forward the body. He closed the door before facing hispanions.


    ¡°Ah, stay here,¡± he said to the helpers.


    He entered and quickly closed the door. He took a step closer to Samarra. He gently drew theforter over Samarra¡¯s body.


    ¡°Tsk. ¡°You¡¯re good at littering, but cleaning is veryzy,¡± he said as he picked up the towel. He also picked up the clothes he had folded before opening the door.


    ¡°Enter quietly and quietly. My wife is sound asleep.¡± He flung open the door and let the three helpers in. They rush over to get theundry basket. He took those from the paper bag. He double-checks that all dirty clothes are in theundry basket. He also assisted them in carrying the paper bags.


    ¡°Here.¡± He handed them money, which the older teammate immediately refused.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t,¡± Helper said, declining the money he offered.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right; please ept it. And this is yet another extension of your responsibilities.¡± He persisted and reached out to thousands of them. They exchanged nces before epting what he was offering. They expressed gratitude to him.


    ¡°Come here every Saturday to wash our clothes,¡± he exined as he prepared to leave.


    He also stated that if they are hungry or thirsty, they are wee to go into the kitchen and get some food as long as they wash and clean their utensils.


    He immediately took a bath upon entering, and when he was done, hey down next to Samarra.

 HEARTBEAT

    Zachary was startled awake by the sound of his cellphone ringing. He barely opened his eyes, fumbling with the cellphone on the bed¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hello?¡± he said, frowning and closing his eyes.


    ¡°Are you still sleeping, Zach?¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Manang Tessie has finished doing herundry. They¡¯ve been ironing your and Samarra¡¯s clothes as well. You must go down, and Mang Dado is outside waiting for them to be returned.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t respond because his mother, Mommy Lorraine, had vanished on the other end of the line. He couldn¡¯t help but look and quickly checked the time. It was eight o¡¯clock at night. He sighed and closed his eyes once more. He kissed Samarra slowly. He inhaled her hair. To avoid waking Samarra, he stood up slowly a few minutes before.


    He nodded and helped them carry theundry baskets with his and Samarra¡¯s clothes. They said their goodbyes quickly because it was already past eight o¡¯clock.


    He went to theundry room before leaving to see if the helpers had cleaned it before they left.


    He was on his way out when he noticed a box beneath the cab. He frowned, unsure when the package would arrive. He quickly grabbed it and set it on the table. What was inside the box piqued his interest. He promptly opened the box. The contents of the box made his brow furrow even more. There are numerous Christmas lights and small light bulbs inside. Even though it is still October, their home has a Christmas light. He shrugged as he carried the box to the third floor of their house.


    Samarra was surprised to feel cold. She sat up in bed, frowning. She checked the time on the side of their bed. It was ten o¡¯clock at night when she noticed it. She hadn¡¯t seen Zachary. Perhaps he left again. She went to the bathroom right away when she felt her eyes water. She decided to take a shower after she finished. She then changed into her bathrobe and exited the bathroom. She nearly screamed when she saw Zachary sitting in front of the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She scolded the question as she tightened the knot of her bathrobe strap. She became aware of Zachary¡¯s gaze on her.


    Pervert! She rolled her eyes when Zachary didn¡¯t respond to her question.


    Zachary frowned as he recovered.


    ¡°Samarra, do you want to ask me again? Do you want me to remind you why I¡¯m in our room?¡±


    Her tongue twitched in response to the question. She, by the way, is always asking questions. She had forgotten Zachary was also the owner of this house. She couldn¡¯t say anything and went to their closet to get dressed.


    She snatched Zachary¡¯s oversized t-shirt. She didn¡¯t have any sleeping clothes in her bag. That¡¯s why she dresses like Zachary. She felt at ease in its clothes as well. Zachary was the same way.


    While she sat on the bed, Zachary stood up and went to the bathroom. She dries her hair with a blow dryer. She was caught staring at Zachary while wrapping a towel around his bottom. Her world seemed to slow down as Zachary approached.


    As she looked at Zachary, she swallowed. He reminded her of the men in magazines who had perfect abs. His stare pierced her heart. She had no idea why her heart was racing so quickly. It was her first time looking at Zachary. Other than Kiel, no other man had made her feel this way. Her heartbeat was bing increasingly rapid. She was afraid Zachary would overhear her say something.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re staring at me like that?¡± Zachary inquired, not even raising his head from his boxer shorts.


    Samarra was shocked by what she heard. Was he aware that she was keeping an eye on him?


    To calm her racing heart, she took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t want to feel like she couldn¡¯t like Zachary immediately.


    Like? OMG! Samarra. What are your thoughts? Keep in mind that your husband has a girlfriend. She shook her head at what she was thinking.


    She was already starving. Right! She¡¯s just hungry, so she can think of things she shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Do you find something that you didn¡¯t like?¡± Zachary still raised an eyebrow as he smiled at her.


    ¡°Conceited.¡± She smirked and crossed her arms.


    He shook his head. ¡°At least, I can be proud of myself. Why don¡¯t you admit that you¡¯re staring at me? And do you like me?¡±


    She sluggishly turned him. ¡°Cadden, are you serious? Do you believe I like you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said, her gaze averted.


    Zachary smiled even moreprehensively as he looked at her and seemed relieved.


    ¡°I know that look, Liar. Lady,¡± Zachary used her.


    Her visible annoyance seemed to have settled the matter.


    ¡°Stop bothering me and leave me alone.¡± As she turned her back on Zachary, she said.


    ¡°Did you find me attractive?¡±


    ¡°Cadden, stop bothering me,¡± she hissed angrily.


    When she heard Zachary¡¯s weakugh at her, she quickly turned away.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, not taking her gaze away from Zachary¡¯s question.


    ¡°Easy.¡± Heughed and raised both hands.


    Her expression indicated that she was cringing at what Zachary was doing to her. She had arranged herself on the bed and ced pillows between them before turning on Zachary.


    ¡°Come on, love.¡±


    Zachary, already dressed in a ck t-shirt and boxer shorts, turned to face her; Zachary extended his hand to her.


    Zachary received a frown from her. Fifteen minutes before eleven o¡¯clock; where would they go in those circumstances? Maybe he wasn¡¯t, but he had an evil n. She shook her head and swallowed. It¡¯s not good that she overthinks everything.


    ¡°Here.¡± Zachary extended his arms to help her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What kind of looks is that?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked quickly, not wanting Zachary to think she was acting negatively once more.


    ¡°Oh, that?! Let¡¯s go.¡± Zachary appeared to recall that they were leaving abruptly. He took her hand in his and led her out of the room.


    Zachary turned around behind her as they closed the door.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he orders.


    She rolled her eyes at him but still did as Zachary asked. She closed her eyes. Zachary ced his palm over her eye. She was taken aback when Zachary ced another hand on her waist.


    Samarra walked like her. She expected them to go upstairs. The question is, what will they do there? Zachary¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist, drawing him closer.


    Samarra suddenly swallowed as her heartbeat increased again. She rubbed her chest. And forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Zachary whispered and removed his hand from her eye.


    She slowly opened his eyes. That¡¯s how widened her eyes are in what she sees.


    What the hell!

 MOVIE DATE

    Samarra¡¯s lips parted at sight. She blinked again. Her heart was pounding in her chest. How could her heart not beat faster? She only watches movies when she is on dates.


    Many Christmas lights and balloons from the ceiling shed in front of her eyes. A king-sized waterbed, aforter, and pillows are provided. There¡¯s also a mini-TV and mini-speakers. Inboxes sell pizza, chicken, pasta, and beverages. The paper bag contained Aldama¡¯s Resto Bar. Zachary appears to have made ns for that evening. What he did today astounded her. It had been the most beautiful thing that had ever happened to her. She had not expected this. That someone would do something like that to her. She regards herself as exceptional.


    Zachary¡¯s warm embrace was behind her. She imagined him sniffing her neck before whispering.


    ¡°I hope you enjoyed it, and thank you for the gift. That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±


    She clenched her teeth and cocked her head. All she wanted to hear from Zachary this morning was to be able to wipe the tears from her eyes. Just wanted to say thank you. That is perfectly fine with her. Furthermore, his efforts today are only one factor.


    Zachary leaned against Samarra¡¯s shoulder. He could feel her body stiffen like Samarra.


    Zachary couldn¡¯t believe he was doing this on top of their house for the first time. He didn¡¯t make the same effort with his girlfriend udel. He¡¯d never done anything like this before in his life.


    Yes, insane.


    He only does this for Samarra.


    When Samarra¡¯s lips touched his cheek, he was taken aback. As Samarra¡¯s face moved away from him, he could see the redness on her face. It was only a simple kiss, but it made him feel very different.


    He snatched Samarra¡¯s waist and drew her closer to the bed on the floor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see a movie.¡±


    ¡°What movie?¡± Samarra inquired softly.


    He smiled as Samarra spoke to him. The gentle conversation with her matched her demeanor. He hopes Wicked Samarra doesn¡¯t return first. He decided on an action film. He didn¡¯t know what Samarra wanted, so he settled for them. He noticed Samarra was not fond of romantic movies. Because herptop and cellphone wallpaper was full of cartoon characters, his smile became genuine as he remembered her underwear. He shook and went to the television, which he had turned on.


    They opened the food boxes once he had finished setting up the watch. He looked at Samarra. He could see the happy smile that reached her eyes on her face.


    ¡°Happy?¡±


    Samarra¡¯s touch on his cheek startled him. ¡°Very happy, and thank you.¡± Samarra looked at him before returning her attention to the food.


    Zachary noticed Samarra focusing on watching while he couldn¡¯t. How could Samarra lean on his chest? One hand was on his leg, and the other was caressing his back. He wasn¡¯t sure if Samarra knew that he had been feeling strange their sitting. He was swallowed up as his gaze fell to Samarra¡¯s lips. How many times has he tasted her remains? But he never got tired of wishing he could taste it again.


    He groaned. Fuck! Zachary, take it easy. Concentrate on what you¡¯re seeing rather than what you¡¯re thinking. So that¡¯s how you feel.


    He clutched Samarra tightly, leaving no space between them. His hand caresses her long hair. Shit! He can¡¯t concentrate. When he senses Samarra hugging him, he closes his eyes. His breathing became heavier as he thought, her chest pressing against him. He cursed. He can¡¯t take it anymore.


    Samarra¡¯s gentle face revealed she was surprised by what he had done.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± As he stood up, Samarra inquired.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Keep watching. I¡¯m just going to the restroom.¡± He stated that he did not look back at Samarra.


    When he first entered the house, he went straight to the bathroom on the third floor. He immediately removed his clothes and went to the shower to relieve the burning heat in his body.


    Fuck! Hest did this when he was in junior high.


    When he felt better, he went to their room to get dressed. And now we return to the beginning. He notices Samarra sitting, focused, and watching. She didn¡¯t even sense his presence. He sat down next to Samarra slowly.


    She was startled to turn to face him as he hugged her. ¡°Oh?¡±


    He nodded and smiled. ¡°I feel like I want to be jealous of Christ,¡± he sulked. He could tell Samarra was trying hard not to smile. Every time the male lead character focused on a film.


    Damn! Why did he choose that movie?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous; your abs are still better than his,¡± Samarra said. He appears to have been caught off guard by what she said.


    ¡°Really? Did you find me attractive enough to stare at me while getting dressed?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Yes, you are attractive.¡± Samarra nodded without looking at him.


    ¡°Ara?¡± he asked, puzzled. The warmth on his cheek was noticeable. He appears to be experiencing the strange thrill only now because so many people tell him so, but it¡¯s different when ites to Samarra.


    Her shoulder started shaking, and he could feel it. So, he grabbed her and turned to face her.


    Zachary muffled Samarra¡¯sughter because her entire face was flushed.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±


    Samarra burst outughing, which she had previously suppressed. Herughter took him by surprise. Herughter was full of life because it was the first time he had seen and heard herugh aloud. It¡¯s not in her nature tough like that.


    ¡°Cadden, my goodness! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t assist. But your expression is priceless.¡± She even pinched his nose.


    What he heard from Samarra offended him. It appears to be overjoyed. Shit! How does he appear? What makes this woman so funny?


    ¡°OK, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Samarra said when he was sure he couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Instead of saying sorry, kiss me. Please hurry.¡± Zachary closed his eyes and leaned in closer to Samarra.


    Zachary was taken aback. He was joking when he said that. And he didn¡¯t expect what he said toe true. It was a smack, but it was still a smack. His reaction was different. He noticed Samarra turn his back on him once more.


    Draw a smile that reaches his eye on his lip. He had very different feelings than Samarra. Everything that happened to them felt like it was his first time. To get closer to Samarra, he stumbled a little. He drew theforter over his shoulder and hugged Samarra from behind.

 QUALITY TIME

    When the sun¡¯s rays hit Zachary¡¯s face, he blinked.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    What the hell? Where is he? Because even though he was naked, he was already sweating during those hours. His brow caressed him when he remembered that he and Samarra had slept on the third floor.


    Samarra?


    His smile came naturally, and he looked beside him, who had been sleeping on his arm until now. That night was fantastic. He hugs Samarra. When they fell asleep, it was almost dawn.


    Maybe, if it weren¡¯t for the sunlight, Like Samarra, he was probably still sleeping. It was also a few minutes before he looked at Samarra. He slowly removed Samarra¡¯s head from his arm. When he got stuck, he propped her head on the pillow. He stood up and turned off the Christmas lights, still on. He had no idea what time it was. But because of the sun¡¯s brightness, he believes it is noon. He sorted and stored their belongings. After ensuring it was clean, he immediately picked Samarra to take to their room.


    He slowly lowered Samarra onto the bed. His every move was deliberate. He didn¡¯t want to wake up Samarra first.


    Samarra was stunned when no one could be by her side. She is thrown back from her lying position. She was so shocked to see that she was already in the room. She rolled her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t see Zachary.


    She nced at the clock on the side of the bed. That moment must have passed first. That¡¯s why she can feel her stomach growl. She was forced to stand up, go to the bathroom, and take a bath beforeing down. When she finished taking a bath, she quickly went down to look for Zachary. She went to the kitchen. First, she thought maybe it was just cooking. When she peeked there, she had no Zachary, who had arrived, the only food that covered what she had reached. She frowned as she grabbed a hotdog and went out of the kitchen while chewing. She also peeked at the pavilion, but there was nothing in the study room, and the living room was nothing.


    She went out to the garden to look for Zachary.


    Where is that man going? She sighed and re-entered the house. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t been to the pool yet. She went to the swimming pool, but there was no sign of Zachary.


    She was about to leave when she noticed the water in the pool moving. She paused at the doorway to observe from a safe distance. She could see Zachary swimming. His back is broad, and the muscle flexes whenever he strokes his hand. Although not asrge as Ezekiel¡¯s body, she believes Zachary will be more attractive in the future. She stood for a few moments before leaving and returning to the kitchen.


    She made two tuna sandwiches and orange juice. She returned to the pool as soon as she finished. Samarra sighed. When she saw Zachary emerge from the water, her surroundings blurred, and she could only see Zachary.


    Her heartbeat was audible to her. Someone was rushing forward again, and she couldn¡¯t take her gaze away from it. As Zachary approached, she swallowed, her feet nailed to the stand. Zachary was only wearing a swimming trunk. She took in his beautiful body shape. She was sure that many women gasped when they saw him in that order.


    ¡°Ara.¡±


    When she felt Zachary tap her shoulder, she was shocked to see his face close to her. Her throat became parched. Gosh! What is going on with me? She couldn¡¯t even open her mouth. She tried to keep her gaze from falling to the bottom of him. However, even her eyes are a traitor and a sinner.


    ¡°Ahmm,¡± she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    She shook her head and looked Zachary in the eyes.


    Zachary suppressed his grin. She could tell. Perhaps he was aware that she was looking at the bulge of his swimming trunk.


    Oh, gosh! What are you thinking, Samarra?


    ¡°Would you like to join?¡± Zachary asked her a seductive question and took the tray she was carrying.


    ¡°No,¡± she said quickly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zachary inquired, his brows meeting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a swimmer,¡± she exined.


    She is capable of swimming. She isn¡¯t just a good swimmer. She is apetitive surfer. She won thepetition before her ident and is also a scuba diver. She will not give up on whether she wants to apany him if she recovers from swimming and diving. But she didn¡¯t want to be in the pool with Zachary, and she didn¡¯t want that. She was only getting more nervous. She couldn¡¯t figure out why her heart was racing so fast.


    Gosh! Is she already head over heels in love with Zachary?


    ¡°Come on; we¡¯ll just do it now; we¡¯ll go to school tomorrow.¡±


    Gosh! What are your ns, Samarra? Is your husband questioning you? Did he want to form a bond with you? She took a deep breath and softly nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    She was startled and looked at Zachary as he screamed and was punched in the air.


    Is he having fun? Is it because of me? She stumbled over Zachary.


    ¡°Change your clothes,¡± Zachary said, taking the ss of juice.


    She nodded, and she was not in herself to obey hismand. She went straight to the walk-in closet when she got to the top. She wore an old swimsuit.


    Because Ezekiel had talked to her about going swimming before she returned to Australia, she did not go because of the unexpected events in her life. She took them and the neon green one-piece with cuts on both sides.


    She immediately turned around and examined herself. As her stunning figure emerged, she gasped for air. She has no idea she is used to wearing a swimsuit, but she feels deprived. She turned to look in the mirror. Could almost see half of her butt-cheek. In her head, she was ttered.


    She smiled and took a deep breath. ¡°Go! Samarra, ¡°She said this as she faced the mirror, pulling a bathrobe over her shoulder. She went to the pool, where Zachary was waiting for her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as she approached Zachary. The force of her chest pounding.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Zachary eximed in surprise as he looked at her.


    She smiled, slightly disgusted by the way Zachary was looking at her. She couldn¡¯t decide whether to keep moving or to stand still.


    Zachary barely blinked; she noticed. She hesitated to smile and tried to remain calm. She sneezed slightly to catch his attention.


    ¡°Ah.¡± He had one hand on her shoulder.


    Samarra is ufortable in her swimsuit because of how Zachary looks at her.


    Zachary approached her slowly, never taking his gaze away from her. When Zachary pulled out the bathrobe over her shoulder, she sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hot,¡± Zachary eximed.


    ¡°T-thank¡­ you,¡± she replied shyly, unable to look at Zachary.


    She smiled and imitated him approaching the swimming pool. She turned to Zachary when she heard him mutter as he walked.


    What does he say?


    ¡°Ara.¡±


    She quickly looked up at Zachary as he squeezed her waist and, simultaneously, jumped into the water as he hugged her waist. She screamed as her arms automatically curled around Zachary¡¯s neck. She was unprepared for what he would do, so she swallowed the water. Zacharyughed out loud as he rubbed her back as she coughed. She stared at him, and in annoyance, she clung to his neck and bit his ear.


    ¡°Aww! That¡¯s hurt.¡± Zachary groaned as he rubbed his ears where she had bitten.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again,¡± she warned as she quickly turned around and stepped away, but Zachary immediately grabbed her. Her back was leaning against his elegant chest. He even wrapped both arms around her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zachary whispered.


    She was speechless because she felt something hard behind her. She¡¯s not a fool, so she doesn¡¯t know it.


    She shook her head and forced herself to dismiss the thought. Shocks! What was she thinking? Embarrassing!


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Her eyes widened as Zachary confronted her and pressed a kiss to her lips.

 STIEFORD UNIVERSITY

    When Samarra remembered what she and Zachary had done, she awoke early with a smile on her lips. Actually, after their pool kissing scene. Zachary taught her the basics of swimming. Sometimes she wishes she couldugh at Zachary again because of his OA.


    Zachary did not want her to be alone at the pool. He might believe she drowned.


    It¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t learned to swim yet. Really? Zachary might have been surprised to learn that she had won v. They had spent the entire day indoors. They followed their swim with a movie marathon, billiards, and advanced reading in the study room. They are now entirely at ease with each other. She could tell she had a best buddy. While lying on the side of the bed, her cellphone ringing interrupted her reflection. She quickly groped for it and took it.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miel, get yourself together; I¡¯ll give you an hour.¡±


    She frowned at her cellphone as the person she spoke with walked away.


    Urgh!!


    She groaned and threw her phone on the bed. That person never knows how to say goodbye. She turned to face the person beside her, who squeezed her tighter and sniffed her neck. She appeared to smile out of nowhere. She also looked at Zachary¡¯s handsome face for a few moments. Before removing his arm and thigh slowly. That was slung around her waist. She jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She is a little nervous because today is her first day at a typical university. She quickly finished her bath and went straight to her walk-in closet to decide what to wear. She grabbed her bag and went downstairs as soon as she chose. She dashed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Zachary. She also brewed some coffee and put it in the thermal tumbler. She also prepared three club sandwiches for Ezekiel and Zachary. She was also nearing the end of her task when her phone rang. She didn¡¯t bother responding because she knew only Ezekiel was calling. She assumed Ezekiel was already standing outside their house.


    As soon as she walked out the door, she noticed Ezekiel staring at her, leaning against his car. Even though he was wearing a shade, she was devastated to see Ezekiel¡¯s handsome face. His long hair is tied back neatly. He was dressed in a fitted ck V-neck shirt, brown pants, and White rubber shoes, the same as hers. They always appear to be dressed in the same clothes as Ezekiel.


    ¡°Wow! You look fantastic. Good morning, Kiel. ¡°When Ezekiel got closer, she greeted him enthusiastically.


    ¡°I know.¡± He gave her a wink.


    ¡°Conceited. Here.¡± She handed Ezekiel a paper bag.


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Ezekiel inquired, frowning and staring at her.


    ¡°Your favorite club sandwich. Duh!¡± That made her brow furrow.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you put anything here?¡± Ezekiel inquired skeptically.


    ¡°Duh! I didn¡¯t put anything, Kiel.¡± She sighed and rolled her eyes.


    Because of Kiel¡¯s attitude toward her, Samarra can¡¯t believe it. She walked over to the passenger seat, folding her arms.


    Why did Kiel have doubts about her?


    Ezekiel staggers and looks at the girl running in front of his car. He just smiled, knowing he was about to beat the girl again.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± He quickly opened the door to allow it to enter the passenger seat.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Samarra turned to face him and locked her gaze on him.


    He shooked his head as he closed the door and turned to the other door. As soon as he entered, he could help but sigh.


    He was curious because she had previously given him a sandwich with hot sauce. He wasn¡¯t a big fan of spicy food.


    ¡°I made you a sandwich, Kiel.¡± At the same time, Samarra¡¯s tray fell.


    He noticed Samarra¡¯s sweet face when he looked up from hisptop.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Miel.¡± He also ate a sandwich. He¡¯s indeed hungry because it¡¯s past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°That¡¯s BLT,¡± Samarra said quickly. Perhaps she noticed him slightly peeling the sandwich. Find out what¡¯s in the extra full pack due to the sandwich. He was still nodding before taking a quick bite, which he described as delicious, so he took another bite. His eyes were intense, and he quickly checked to see if Samarra had any juice or water, but she didn¡¯t.


    Shit! It was as if he had seen Satan due to eating too spicy. Samarra¡¯s shoulder shook, and her two hands covered her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot, Miel. What did you put there?¡±


    He looked at Samarra, whoughed even though her stomach was full. He appears to be pleased with what was aplished. She¡¯s a devil with a beautiful smile. She smiled while shuddering.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Samarra frowned at Ezekiel. He even shook while driving, despite his smile.


    What does he consider to be amusing? Could something be in the works for her? OMG! Is it possible that he has gone insane?


    She smirked as she locked her gaze on Ezekiel, still smiling. That enhanced the beauty of his face. His smile still looks like a toothpastemercial.


    ¡°Miel, we¡¯re here.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s gentle pat on the cheek even surprised her.


    She abruptly turned to face Ezekiel and looked out the window. Is she duped? Why does her view of the building appear to be so distant? Why is she not aware. Gosh! How long did she hold her gaze on Ezekiel?


    ¡°Miel, we¡¯re in the parking lot. Only VIPs are permitted to park. We¡¯ll have to walk a long distance. But I¡¯m confident you can¡¯t. Your knees are in bad condition.¡±


    She was sorry for Ezekiel. ¡°Kiel? Am I not weak? Tsk, even if we run all day on that ser field,¡± she challenged Ezekiel, pointing to a distant ser field.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Her grin widened as she stabbed him in the cheek. ¡°I know you can¡¯t because you¡¯re too old, and your knees can¡¯t support you for a marathon,¡± sheughed as she noticed Ezekiel frowning, then quickly vanished.


    She could see the mischievous grin on Ezekiel¡¯s lips as he saw her sigh as he unbuckled her seatbelt.


    Gosh! She could feel him gasping for air at the extreme closeness of his face.


    ¡°Miel?¡±


    After removing her seatbelt, Ezekiel winked at her. Her mouth opened wide; she could see the size of his grin. He rushed out and spun around.


    What a gentleman you are! She paused before he kissed her so close to her face. Shock! That would only unfasten her seatbelt.


    Samarra, what are you thinking?


    ¡°Miel,¡± Ezekiel said quietly.


    She quickly returned her focus to Ezekiel. The door was open, and he extended his hand to her. She epted his hand with a hesitant smile. Ezekiel gripped her hand firmly. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but he tightened his grip even more. They quickly folded their hands and walked away from the parking lot. She noticed other women staring at them as she walked. While she and Ezekiel were being pursued, there were still crowds. She believes Ezekiel has once again stopped the worlds of women here.


    ¡°OMG! Is this a dream? Is Ezekiel Buenavista there?¡±


    She nced at the girl. She could see that she was probably fanning herself with both hands while staring at them or Ezekiel. Many women drooled in an attempt to catch Ezekiel¡¯s attention.


    Many students had arrived fifteen minutes before seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Ezekiel held his hand and walked straight. Some people greet Ezekiel, but he only nods.

 TRANSFEREE

    They entered a structure before Samarra couldin to Ezekiel about her painful foot. Samarra observed numerous women staring at her and herpanions. Some individuals greet Ezekiel, but he only responds with a forced smile to the women they pass. They halted across from the elevator.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stop by Uncle Conrad¡¯s office before we go to Dean Montserrat,¡± Ezekiel seemed to anticipate her thoughts. They¡¯d been on the road for nearly 30 minutes after leaving the parking lot.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She nodded without saying anything else. And another because her first ss was still at nine a. m.


    She grabbed Ezekiel¡¯s hand and led him to the far end of the corridor as the elevator doors opened. She focused her attention on the signage above the door.


    ¡°Office Stieford,¡± she mumbled.


    She furrowed her brow as she heard apuse. When she saw Ezekiel, she smiled. There appears to be more nonsense on her mind.


    ¡°Miel. You¡¯re an excellent reader. Bravo!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± She red at him and threatened to punch him.


    Before knocking on the door, Ezekiel ruffled her hair and tried to squeeze her cheeks. Tsk!


    ¡°My godson, Zek, how are you? How are your parents doing?¡± Ezekiel receives greetings from the man.


    The man was sitting in his swivel chair. He is a handsome older man, but his appearance highlights his beauty and sleek body. She guessed he was in his forties.


    ¡°This is Mr. Conrad Stieford, Samarra. My dashing Godfather.¡± Ezekiel introduces her to the man standing before them.


    Mr. Conrad burst outughing and walked over to Ezekiel.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t faded yet, Zek. You know how to please me. You are my favorite godson out of all of them.¡± Ezekiel was upset by what Godfather Conrad had said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Stieford. My name is Samarra Miel O ¡®Harra,¡± she politely held out her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too formal. Iha. Please refer to me as Uncle Con or Daddy,¡± Uncle Conrad joked, holding her hand.


    ¡°My son¡¯s name is Lorenzo. He¡¯s your age, and I believe you¡¯re the right girl for him-¡± Uncle Conrad said.


    ¡°She¡¯s married, Uncle Con,¡± Ezekiel interrupted Uncle Conrad.


    Uncle Conrad was stunned, with astonishment written all over his face.


    ¡°What is she? Is she a married woman? Who is it? You?¡± Uncle Conrad fixed his gaze on Ezekiel.


    ¡°Ouch!!¡± Ezekiel groaned after being headbutted by Uncle Conrad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been divorced, and Samarra is your second wife? She¡¯s too young for you,¡± Uncle Conrad said, puzzledly looking at her.


    Looking at Uncle Conrad, Ezekiel scratched his chin. It doesn¡¯t know what to say or how to say it. Because she still goes by the surname O¡¯Harra.


    ¡°Please excuse me, yes! Ahmm¡­ Uncle Con, yes! But I¡¯m not married to Kiel. I¡¯m married to Zachary.¡±


    For the past eighteen years, Samarra felt embarrassed after exining. She could see Uncle Conrad¡¯s confusion and surprise on his face.


    Uncle Conrad nodded as one of his hands held his chin. It seemed to absorb what she said.


    Sorry, she¡¯s not avable for his son.


    ¡°Since when? Why didn¡¯t Calvin invite me?¡±


    ¡°She married about a month ago; it¡¯s too unexpected. You should have been invited, but ording to Enzo, you¡¯re not in the country at that time,¡± Ezekiel exined to Uncle Conrad.


    ¡°Okay, but dear Samarra. I still want you for my son,¡± said Uncle Conrad regretfully.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s go to Lucas. As far as I know, two more transferees areing in now. We¡¯d better take Samarra with us. They are just the same course.¡± Uncle Conrad walked ahead of them.


    ¡°Is your Godfather aware of this? Have you told him we cannot tell anyone that I am married to your brother?¡± She spoke softly to Ezekiel.


    ¡°No, worries, I already told him as well as Montserrat, so rx!¡± Ezekiel¡¯s encouragement to her. She¡¯s a little nervous. They can face Zachary¡¯s girlfriend. She just felt Ezekiel put his arm around her. So, she felt a little bit relieved.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Uncle Conrad before opening the door. She looked up at the written signage.


    ¡°Dean¡¯s Office.¡±


    ¡°Really? Samarra? Will you read every sign?¡±


    She red at Ezekiel, believing he was teasing her once again. Tsk. Is it wrong to read signage? Is there a prohibition? Tss.


    ¡°Uncle Con.¡± The man was standing as they entered the Dean¡¯s Office. The man hugged Uncle Conrad and kissed Ezekiel¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Damn it! Asshole!¡± Ezekiel¡¯s annoyed cry to the man.


    ¡°You too. Brad, you have an excess of HB. Is it like that when there is no sex? ¡°The man teased Ezekiel.


    ¡°Shut up! Lucas,¡± Ezekiel scolded Lucas angrily.


    ¡°Oops! My mouth.¡± Lucas apologized, especially to her.


    She bowed. ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Samarra Miel O ¡®Harra Buenavista. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Lucas Stieford Montserrat.¡±


    ¡°Zek, she¡¯s the wife, you brother?¡±


    Ezekiel just nodded.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s sit down. Uncle Con, what do you want? Samarra? Zek?¡± asked Mr. Luke to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I have a meeting at ten o¡¯clock,¡± Uncle Conrad informed them.


    Uncle Con turned to look at her.


    ¡°Samarra, wee to Stieford University. Next time, join Zek to y golf so we can talk, and we will teach you how to y,¡± Uncle Conrad said before finally leaving the Dean¡¯s office.


    ¡°So, this will be your subject and schedule, Samarra. You don¡¯t have to do anything; you can enter the first subject at nine o¡¯clock.¡± Ezekiel picked it up and looked at what was written on the envelope.


    ¡°You will finish school today, at three o¡¯clock. What? Are you going to start Buenavista Corporation now?¡± Ezekiel asks her as he hands over the envelope.


    She nodded slightly and slipped the envelope. ¡°Yes, I have been neglecting our business for a long time, and Daddy Calvin has also asked me regarding that. He said I need to help you,¡± she exined to Ezekiel.


    ¡°Wait, have you eaten yet?¡± Luke interrupts their conversation with Ezekiel.


    ¡°Not yet. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here for you to treat us,¡±


    ¡°So, it looks like I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore, Zek. You¡¯re wealthy and CEO, and then you want Dean¡¯s to treat you?¡± said Lucas.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ezekiel growled to Luke.


    Samarra looked around at the two. She feels they have been friends for a long time because of their bullying.


    ¡°¡®Let¡¯s wait for the two transferees before we leave,¡± said Lucas. It was just a coincidence that there was a knock outside the door. Luke immediately went to the door to open the Man outside.


    As he walked into the Dean¡¯s Office, her mouth dropped open.

 POSSESIVE

    The two students entered at Dean¡¯s Office. Samarra focused on the man who smiled innocently.


    ¡°Good morning, please!¡± the two say to Mr. Lucas.


    ¡°My name is Jazzy Mae Aquino Szar,¡± the woman introduced herself.


    ¡°My name is Jameson Libit Serrano.¡± He bowed after introducing himself.


    Yes! It¡¯s Jameson Serrano. Her bodyguard and assistant. She assumed her father would let her live a simple life. No, bodyguard and assistant. She fixed her gaze on him. However, Jameson had purposefully avoided striking their eyes.


    She was irritated.


    Samarra sneezed, catching Ezekiel¡¯s and the man who had just entered the office¡¯s attention. On the other hand, Mr. Lucas and Jazzy Mae stared at her.


    Damn! She saw that the man, like Ezekiel, was avoiding her behavior. She was blown into the air in rage before smiling sweetly in front of Mr. Lucas.


    ¡°Yes, Samarra?¡±


    When Mr. Lucas inquired, Samarra shook her head as if she had nothing to say. Mr. Lucas smiled at her and indicated that he would continue briefing. She smiled and nodded her approval. Samarra locked her gaze on Ezekiel, who was ostensibly reading a magazine. She realized he was a ruse when she refused to ask him.


    ¡°Psst!!¡±


    Ezekiel received a soft hiss from her. Ezekiel raised his head and frowned. And he turned his head as if to ask why?


    She red at him as she led the man into the office. Ezekiel¡¯s eyes followed her desire. She didn¡¯t notice any surprise on his face. Then Ezekiel turned to face her. She prompted him to inquire as to what Jameson was doing here. Ezekiel shrugged and returned his gaze to the magazine he was ostensibly reading. She sighed and rxed before flipping through a magazine on the table.


    When she threw the magazine at him, Ezekiel was taken aback. His handsome face betrayed his dissatisfaction with what she had done.


    Well! She didn¡¯t mind if he was upset with her as long as he didn¡¯t exin why. What exactly is Jameson doing at the university?


    ¡°What?¡± muttered Ezekiel, disgusted.


    She cocked her brow. HB? She nced at him before picking up another magazine to read.


    She hears Mr. Luke briefing the two students and can politely tell him to speak up. She listened to Mr. Luke talk about Stieford University¡¯s rules and regtions.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Dean Montserrat.¡±


    She turned to face the two students after hearing their thanks. She noticed that Mr. Luke had taken the two envelopes and bowed them before leaving the office.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, guys. Jace has been anticipating the restaurant.¡±


    Mr. Luke went straight to the door and waited for them. Ezekiel quickly stood up to assist her and took her bag as they walked alongside Ezekiel. Mr. Luke shook his head as he looked at their folded hands. As they walked out the door, she could see Mr. Luke¡¯s big grin. His expression seemed to indicate something which drew Ezekiel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Would you dare?¡±


    She was caught staring at Mr. Luke andughing. Something amusing appears to be going on with Ezekiel¡¯s threat. She shifted her gaze between the two. Mr. Lucas and Mr. Luke, who appeared to be overjoyed at his teasing of Ezekiel, received a sharp look from Ezekiel. She doesn¡¯t understand what the two are arguing about.


    She had a feeling she was involved. But she didn¡¯t want to ask because she didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed. Knowing Ezekiel denies king. She waspletely taken aback by what she was thinking.


    ¡°Samarra?¡± He quickly raised his eyes to Mr. Lucas.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Luke?¡±


    ¡°Cut the formality; I was feeling old. I¡¯m twenty-five years old, not as old as Ezekiel.¡±


    Mr. Lucasughed again as Ezekiel replied, ¡°25, your ass.¡±


    ¡°And? Samarra. Can you call me Lucas or Luke when we¡¯re not at university?¡± She gave Mr. Lucas a friendly smile.


    Their dean appears to be excellent. Furthermore, he has a fantastic smile. Even though the two seemed to be fighting, she was envious. Based on their actions and movements, she knew they were best friends.


    Samarra grimaced as Ezekiel squeezed her hand. She quickly returned her attention to him as he squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile at him,¡± Ezekiel said, her brow furrowed.


    No one told her she couldn¡¯t smile at other people. Darn!


    Mr. Luke murmured, ¡°Possessive.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who?¡± she inquired of Mr. Lucas.


    ¡°Saamarraa!¡± Ezekiel¡¯s booming voice overpowered her.


    What the hell? Why is he shouting?


    ¡°What?¡± She fixed her gaze on Ezekiel.


    ¡°Whoa. Let¡¯s chill, guys.¡± Mr. Luke tapped Ezekiel on the shoulder.


    ¡°Samarra, take it easy. Here we are, ¡°Mr. Lukeughed.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself. She felt Ezekiel still holding her hand. She drew it out. But Ezekiel refused to let go. So, she just followed them until they went to the restaurant.


    ¡°Wee to Monte Filipino Dishes, where the food served here is delicious,¡± said Mr. Lucas, full of pride and confidence.


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯d probably say it tastes good. You¡¯re the owner?¡± Ezekiel drew her into the restaurant. She heard Mr. Lukeugh was standing behind them.


    ¡°OMG! The Princes of Heartthrobs have arrived,¡± said a woman they passed with a shudder.


    She was just shaken by the news that herpanions were famous.


    Well?! Other girls are drawn to their looks and, most likely, their status.


    ¡°God, Luke, you said you¡¯re here already,¡± The man in the shadeined, and the boy next door arrived.


    ¡°You know, Jace. I¡¯m busy and have a lot ofmitment, ¡°Mr. Lucas exined. And motioned with a staff.


    ¡°Me too, Luke; I¡¯m a busy person, but look at me; I¡¯m valuing the time of others,¡± Jace grumbled.


    ¡°By the way, this is Samarra Miel O¡¯ Harra,¡± Ezekiel introduced her.


    ¡°Jace Lichauco.¡± She took his hands.


    Ezekiel helped her sit down after some discussion. The food arrives with aplete pack of Filipino breakfast meals in front of them. Tapsilog is a favorite meal at Monte Filipino Dishes, ording to Ezekiel.


    She also discovered that they had been in the same ss since kindergarten. That is why their organization is still intact. They, like Ezekiel, own businesses. Jace Lichauco owns the famous theme park ride, The Mazefair Kingdom, in the Philippines. Luke Montserrat is also a producer and owns Montserrat Telephone Company.


    ¡°Bro! Samarra, your student in the first subject.¡± Mr. Jace nodded as Ezekiel spoke. While she was listening, the three talked a lot.


    She quickly said goodbye to the three when they finished eating so she could use the restroom. She also returned immediately after.


    ¡°Bro, just takes care, Samarra,¡± Ezekiel said to Mr. Jace. The only answer is a nod. Mr. Lucas, on the other hand. He also stated that he would be returning to his office. They walk down the long corridor at the same time. They also spoke a lot until they halted in a room. Jazzy Mae and Jameson were present.


    ¡°Are you two transferees?¡± At the same time, the two nodded to Prof. Lichauco.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Mr. Jace said solemnly to his students. Everyone immediately stood up and returned to greet the students.


    ¡°Good morning, Prof. Lichauco,¡± the students said simultaneously.


    ¡°As you can see, there are three more students outside. They are transfer students. So, I hope you treat them well.¡± Prof. Jace motioned for them to enter.


    Jazz came in first, followed by Jameson. That is why she freely pinched him on the back. Jameson ignored her and turned around, smiling at her as she furrowed her brow.

 CLASSMATE

    Zachary nearly dropped the phone he was holding. When Professor Lichauco motioned for the three students to enter, he focused on the third student, not the first two. He had his breath during those times.


    What she¡¯s doing here?


    Zachary awoke to the repeated chimes of his mobile phone. He touched it while his eyes were still closed.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said in response to the iing call.


    ¡°Hello too, damn! Zach, wake up. Before attending University, we will visit the hospital. take a shower.¡± On the other line, Jaremmented.


    He endured a headache. Why did he forget that they had to be on time? They go to school together on the first day of every semester. The only distinction is that they are no longer with Ivo. Because he is stitose in the hospital, they decided to visit together before going to the University.


    He viewed the clock on the bedside table. The time is 6:45 in the morning. An immediate frown formed on his forehead. When he did not see Samarra, he jumped out of bed to find her. He went to the restroom first, but she was not there. He dashed down the stairs and entered the kitchen, where he observed only a post-it note adhered to the thermos tumbler.


    Zach,


    K.


    Samarra.


    Samarra¡¯s writing stunned him. Samarra wants him to think about what K wrote. She¡¯szy even when ites to writing. He¡¯d already opened the sealed food Samarra had prepared for him. He smiled when he saw the food that Samarra had ready for him.


    He was staring at her from head to toe. Her long, wavy hair is neatly braided on both sides. She was dressed casually in a ck polo shirt, brown khaki pants, and ck sneakers. He would never have considered her simple attire. Her beauty is still overwhelming. That¡¯s how he frowned. She was wearing oversized sses. Disguise? Probably not, because it¡¯s suitable for her.


    ¡°Damn! My super B. Her style is perfect for her.¡±


    He quickly returned his gaze to Enzo. As he looked in front of him, he steadily whispered to Harken. They were the only people in the back who sat next to each other. Jarem and Vince preferred to sit in the middle.


    ¡°Who?¡± he asked maliciously, but he already knew who was meant. He just wanted to know if his suspicions were correct. He didn¡¯t want to assume because two women were standing before him.


    ¡°The one wearing a ck polo shirt,¡± Enzo said without blinking as he looked at his wife. Damn! With how he looked at his wife, he wanted to punch Enzo.


    ¡°Introduce yourself to them.¡± When Prof. Lichauco spoke again, he caught his attention.


    ¡°Hi! Jazzy Mae Szar here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jameson Serrano.¡±


    ¡°My name is Samarra Miel O¡¯ Ha-¡±


    Samarra¡¯s speech was cut off. The two men in the back suddenly stood up. Everyone had turned around, so she couldn¡¯t help but look. That¡¯s how she sniffed at the man staring at her. Her focus was not on the two men but the man staring at her. On his handsome face, there was no sign of a smile. There was no mischievous smile when he was away from Zachary, with whom he was at home. He was stunned for a moment and nked his expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, you two?¡± Prof. Lichauco asked the two men, who both shook their heads.


    ¡°Ah, you can sit wherever you want,¡± Prof. Lichauco said to the three students.


    Jazzy walked over to the second row. Jameson, on the other hand, preferred thest row. Simultaneously, Samarra wonders where she can sit away from Zachary. She chose to sit next to a man crouched at his desk as if asleep.


    ¡°Gosh! She¡¯s going to sit next to Vince.¡± She heard a woman say before she was sitting.


    ¡°Sam, is that Mr. Escaler?¡± Prof. Jace asked. She just shrugged because she had no idea who he was referring to.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m nice today, and it¡¯s the first day-¡± Prof. Lichauco did notplete his speech. The students were already yelling.


    Prof. nodded. Lichauco. ¡°We have a surprise quiz for you because you all appear happy. Is this only a quick test? When you¡¯re finished, you can leave.¡±


    Upon hearing what Professor Lichauco said, the students fell suddenly silent. As Professor Lichauco presented the exam questionnaire, the scream ceased. Zachary gives Samarra asional nces.


    Samarra searched her bag but couldn¡¯t find her pen. Shit! Couldn¡¯t she possibly have left Mr. Montserrat¡¯s Office? Samarra looked at the person next to her. She was forced to wake him up and borrow a ballpen.


    While Zachary was answering the quiz, he was distracted by Samarra¡¯s behavior. He observed her as she rummaged through the bag.


    What exactly is she looking for? When she woke Vince, he frowned. He wished he could reprimand her, but it was toote. Knowing Vince, he was hesitant to wake him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Samarra said, lightly shaking the man beside her.


    When the man awoke, they both eximed, ¡°You!¡± Some of their ssmates averted their gaze.


    ¡°Samarra, right?¡± She nodded in response to what the man said. She had forgotten what his name was.


    ¡°Do you happen to have an extra ballpen?¡±


    The man nodded, and someone took it from his pants pocket and handed it to her.


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± She took up the ballpen he had given her.


    Samarra breezed through the quiz they were given. She rose to present his paper to Prof. Jace.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said next to her to allow her to pass.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± She nodded and returned the ballpen he had loaned her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± And she made her way to the front.


    ¡°She¡¯s finished?¡± she heard as she walked by.


    ¡°Oh, Samarra,¡± Prof. Lichauco said as he took her answer sheet. She gave him a nod and examined the watch he was wearing.


    ¡°All right, you cane out.¡± Samarra nodded and walked out of the ssroom.


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but smile as she walked down the corridor. She recalls Zachary¡¯s stunned expression as he looked at her. He wondered if he had ever been edible. Assume it reads what she wrote.


    ¡°Beshy, Samarra!¡±


    She looked at the person who had said her name. She scowled at the woman who was running toward her. Jameson is up next.


    ¡°Beshy.¡± Jazz wrapped her arms around her arm, which surprised her. Nobody had ever held her like that before.


    ¡°Are you finished as well?¡± Samarra inquired of the two.


    ¡°Yes, beshy. Gosh! I bled to answer, ¡°Jazz stated.


    Samarra is astounded by what Jazz has done to her, how Jazz has clung to her arms. Despite her confusion at the call, she managed to smile at Jazz.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Samarra inquired.


    ¡°In the cafeteria, right? Our next ss begins at 11 a. m. In any case, are we simply one course? Perhaps it is eptable for us to be together.¡± Jazz suggested.


    She wanted tough at what Jazz said because it was true? She and Jameson are old friends.


    ¡°Ms. Samarra, what Ms. Jazz suggested looks fine,¡± Jameson interjected as if reading her mind. So, she nodded in agreement with them.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jazz yelled, and Jameson clung to them.


    She smiled and shook her head because it was her first time meeting a naughty and chatty acquaintance. She spent the entire morning with Jazz and Jameson, and she couldn¡¯t count how many times she smiled at her stories. Jazz is the only one that speaks to all three of them.


    ¡°Ahm, Samarra, you know I seem to have seen you?¡± Jazz enquired. They are currently at the Pizza House inside the University. Jazz desired the canteen, but she chose locations with few people because she did not want many.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jazz nodded and cocked her chin as if wondering where she had seen her.


    ¡°Maybe she just looks like her,¡± Jameson responded.


    ¡°Maybe. Wait? Is that your Jowa from earlier?¡± Jazz inquired.


    ¡°Jowa?¡± With a frown, she inquired of Jazz. She doesn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying.


    Jazz questioned her dramatically, ¡°Jowa? Jowable like a boyfriend? A handsome man, like your earlierpanion?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t have jowa,¡± she admitted to Jazz. Because the truth is that she¡¯s married, she wanted to tell Jazz that, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You, Jameson-¡± Jazz didn¡¯t finish her question. Jameson shook his head immediately.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Jazz¡¯s words were met with a smile and a nod from Jameson.


    ¡°Are we in SF?¡± Jazz¡¯s mncholynguage to them.


    ¡°SF?¡± Jameson inquired.


    ¡°Single Forever,¡± Jazz eximed happily to them, making Jameson and Samarraugh.

 CONNECTING STORY

    Zachary left after finishing his exam, his eyes rolling to see where Samarra might go. It took him a while to answer a short quiz by Prof. Lichauco. Samarra was the first to approach them all. Two more transferees arrived almost simultaneously.


    ¡°Zach, hurry up; you¡¯re as slow as a duck,¡± Enzo grumbled.


    He sighed and tried to be calm, but damn! He had nned to beat Enzo¡¯s face. He dashed between them.


    ¡°Jarem and Vince have already ced an order a Pizza House. They keep asking if we need to add order.¡± Primo said, holding the cellphone and looking at the two of them and Enzo.


    ¡°Where is Harken?¡± When Zachary noticed Harken was missing, he asked the two.


    He suspected Harken had followed Samarra.


    ¡°Ah, washroom, but he-¡± When Harken tapped Enzo on the shoulder, he didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Besides pizza, Jarem asks if we need to add more food.¡± Harken shrugged in response to Primo¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Please tell Jarem to go get some food. Don¡¯t bother asking,¡± Enzo retorted.


    Primo handed Enzo the phone. ¡°Oh, you tell Jarem.¡±


    ¡°You two, just shut up. What do you want to eat? Besides pizza, Jarem asks if we need to add more food.¡± Harken shrugged in response to Primo¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Please tell Jarem to go get some food. Don¡¯t bother asking, ¡°Enzo retorted.


    Primo handed Enzo the phone. ¡°Oh, you tell Jarem.¡±


    ¡°You two, just shut up, and let¡¯s hurry,¡± Harken reprimanded them as he walked ahead.


    As they walked, he kept looking around, hoping to see Samarra. He was concerned because Samarra knew no one at the university. The wind blew him away as he remembered Samarra¡¯s smile at Vince. He is jealous, whether he admits it or not.


    Zachary frowned as he walked into the Pizza House. He turned to see where the loudughter wasing from.


    While sitting next to the guy, he overheard Samarra¡¯sughter. He was blown into the air after catching his breath. She didn¡¯t look at him again after that. He had previously expressed his displeasure with their new ssmate. He¡¯s never been more jealous of others than he is right now. He walked right by their table. But Samarra didn¡¯t seem to notice him. Damn! He appeared to want to punch the person next to him.


    Samarra appears to be too preupied withughing and talking to notice him. He sat directly across from Samarra and was easily visible. His palm clenched as he watched Samarra and the guy whisper in Samarra¡¯s ear.


    He cursed quietly. He had already beaten the guy in his mind.


    ¡°Bro, we asked if you wanted to add anything else earlier?¡± He looked surprised at Jarem while holding the menu.


    Why did Jarem bother to inquire? They¡¯ve got food on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re spacing out yet again, Bro!¡± He noticed Enzo¡¯s mischievous smile on his lips as he turned his gaze to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started on it, Enzo,¡± he quickly warned because he¡¯s a teaser once again.


    As Primo, Harken, and Vince make small talk. Even though the pizza had already been served, Jarem and Enzo were busy adding food. On the other hand, he fixed his gaze on Samarra¡¯s table. He doesn¡¯t know, but he is terrified. Afraid? Samarra might prefer something different. He believes he can¡¯t take it any longer.


    Is he already in love with Samarra?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jarem gave him a tap on the shoulder.


    With a frown, he asked Jarem, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you fond of Samarra?¡± Vince asked him out of the blue when he noticed his gaze was drawn to Samarra¡¯s table.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, sighing and looking at them.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Zachary, that¡¯s my Super B; don¡¯t fall for her,¡± Enzo warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, Enzo,¡± he warned as he became irritated. Among their seven friends, Ivo and Enzo have the same temperament.


    ¡°Do you know who she is? Have you ever spoken to her? ¡°He inquired of Vince as he ate pizza.


    ¡°Not exactly, but I met her two or three weeks ago. I¡¯m not sure,¡± Vince exined.


    ¡°And?¡± Harken¡¯s intriguing joint piqued Vince¡¯s interest.


    With Harken¡¯s question, Vince concluded his discussion.


    Enzoughed at Harken¡¯s stare and punched him in the stomach. Even he was irritated by Vince¡¯s failure to borate on his story. He was also curious about how his jacket ended up at their house. But he didn¡¯t want to draw attention to himself, so he kept the questions to himself.


    ¡°How about you?¡± he inquired of Harken.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t met her, but?¡± They returned their attention to Enzo, who was now smiling broadly.


    They already know Enzo¡¯s motivation for the mischievous smile on his lips.


    ¡°But, what?¡± Jarem asked impatiently, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t met her, but he¡¯s been looking for Samarra for a long time. Another thing is that we have already encountered her,¡± Enzo informed them.


    Their attention was drawn away from Enzo and toward Harken.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hurt her in any way. ¡°Harken defended himself when he realized everyone was watching him.


    Zachary sighed and fixed his gaze on Harken. He¡¯s a man, so he recognizes Harken¡¯s gesture indicating that he likes Samarra.


    ¡°Why are you on the lookout for Samarra? What do you expect of her? As far as I know, Samarra is new to the university, ¡°Zachary questioned Harken coldly.


    He was curious about why he was looking for her when he knew Samarra was not leaving their home. Except when she was out for a jog in the vige. Knowing Samarra is more often than not just in the study room. It¡¯s not like other women prefer to go out to eat or shop.


    ¡°West saw her about a month ago, if not longer. That sort of thing. That¡¯s it, then, ¡°Enzo stated.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of the nonsense story, he wants to punch Enzo. It causes his blood to boil.


    ¡°Is that it? Son of? Enzo,¡± Jarem was already losing patience.


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Primo inquired, confused.


    ¡°Samarra,¡± Jarem said quickly.


    ¡°Who is Samarra?¡± Primo inquired as he cut a slice of pizza.


    ¡°Ah, Samarra is the transferee,¡± Vince responded quickly to Primo.


    ¡°Vince, where did you meet her?¡± Zachary stated that he was curious about how and why his jacket ended up at their house.


    Vince shook his head. ¡°Not exactly, but I did see her in Mistletoe Vige once.¡± Vince¡¯s response made him nervous because their home was in that vige.


    Did Vince realize he and Samarra shared a house?


    ¡°And?¡± Harken inquired as to his eyesprehensive.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Vince chuckled as he ate his pizza.


    Harken wiped his face in exasperation at Vince. Harken has a short temper, so he believes Vince¡¯s situation is deteriorating. Because he, like him, is already angry.


    ¡°Alright, we saw her at Zafaria Mall when Dad told me to conduct a random check.¡± Zachary looked at Harken as he paused in his speech.


    ¡°Then, he hit her, and Super B became enraged because our friend is conceited. He didn¡¯t apologize, ¡°Enzo continued Harken¡¯s narrative.


    ¡°His buddy has experienced the knee kick from my Super B.¡± Enzoughed audibly.


    They exchanged nces before erupting inughter at Enzo¡¯s story. Zachary smiled when he recalled that he had experienced the same situation.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve already told you. You? How did you meet Super B?¡± Vince was approached by Enzo.


    ¡°Like I said. Samarra was in Mistletoe Vige when I saw her. She¡¯s running. She¡¯s dressed in a sports bra and high-waist cycling shorts. Then she requested assistance. I let her in and gave her a jacket because I was nice. Then?¡± When Vince looked at Zachary, he was surprised. That look was sifting through him.


    ¡°Oh, why are you looking at me?¡± he wondered.


    ¡°I drove Samarra to the Buenavista Hotel because she requested it. Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡± Vince inquired.


    ¡°No, I just saw her,¡± he confessed.


    When Vince asked the question, he found himself in the hot seat. But he could breathe because he knew why his jacket was in their house.


    ¡°I believe he knew your older brother Zeke because we went to the bar together. When I arrived at the hotel, I noticed her holding the keycard to Zeke¡¯s penthouse.¡± After Harken answered Vince¡¯s question, Zachary exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Save by the bell!

 THE QUEEN OF DRAG RACING

    Zachary had been agitated in his chair earlier. He is now at their house, waiting for Samarra.


    He also finished cooking their dinner because he expected Samarra toe home first. He sighed and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Zach, we¡¯re going to the hospital before we go home,¡± Jarem said, shaking his head quickly because he might be toote if he came. He intends to go to his father¡¯s workce.


    ¡°I can¡¯t because Dad still sends me to his office, sorry Primo, but I¡¯ll pass by tomorrow before entering,¡± he apologized to Primo because his twin Ivo, a friend of theirs, was still in the hospital. Nobody knows when he will awaken.


    As he headed to the parking lot, he kept looking around. He believed he could see Samarra until he reached his car. He saw no Samarra. Hest saw Samarra at Pizza House, but after that, he lost track of her. He never again saw her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    While driving, he only recalled that he needed Samarra¡¯s phone number. He was shaken while concentrating on driving. He also arrived immediately at Buena Vista Corporation. He desired to speak with the father about his side business with thepany. He wanted to save for them and Samarra. When he saw Samarra shopping, he didn¡¯t know why he was eager to have a job. He realized he needed to exert himself. He wanted to provide Samarra with everything.


    ¡°Sir Zach, Sir Calvin has an uing meeting. But he instructed us to enter immediately upon arrival,¡± said Cherry, the secretary Dad.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cherry,¡± he said as he entered his father¡¯s office.


    Zachary was sitting on the sofa in his father¡¯s office. While waiting, he was drawn to an international magazine called The Phenom. The cover features a woman wearing a vintage fascinator hat with only her lips visible. His heart pounded as he looked at the magazine.


    ¡°The drag racing queen has been missing for the past two years.¡± He quickly opened the magazine and began reading. He dislikes sports and car racing, but he doesn¡¯t know why. He¡¯s curious about the so-called drag racing queen.


    ¡°No one knows why ¡®Ms. Oh¡¯ isn¡¯tpeting in the car racingpetition anymore.¡±


    He read it every time he flipped through the magazine. He appeared to be dragged into the world of racing. He was astounded to learn that the drag racing queen was still in her mid-teens. She began at thirteen and won for the third year in a row.


    ¡°Son?¡±


    When he saw his father enter the office, he raised his head. As a result, he stood up and waved quickly.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Daddy Calvin nodded and turned to examine the magazine in his hands.


    ¡°Did you read that?¡± Daddy Calvin asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. To lessen my boredom.¡± Daddy Calvin nodded and pointed to the visitor chair as he exined. He sat down immediately.


    ¡°What do you require?¡± His father confronted him.


    ¡°I need a job, Dad,¡± he says. ¡°I can fit work into my schedule.¡± He noticed his father¡¯s frown. Calvin did not appear to believe his own words.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I said I need a job.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    ¡°Because I want Samarra to have a good life,¡± he replied directly to Daddy Calvin.


    His Daddy Calvin nodded and seemed pleased with his answer. And looked at him carefully.


    ¡°Why not just start your own business? I can make you a lend money, and at least you still have your time. Then you can focus on your studies.¡±


    He was silent at his father¡¯s suggestion. It can also be a case. What if he fails? He can¡¯t do that. He did not want to embarrass his father, especially Samarra.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Dad.¡± He nodded as if he understood.


    ¡°Your Mommy said you and Samarra would have dinner home on Saturday.¡± He nodded to his father. They even talked to his father before he left, reasoning that Samarra would be waiting for him at home.


    When Zachary heard the car stop, he was taken aback. He had no idea why he heard that when their gate was far from their door. He quickly stood up and opened the door. That¡¯s how his brows met. From his vantage point, he could see Samarra being assisted in exiting the vehicle.


    Damn! He will never forget that appearance. He rushed through the gate to meet Samarra.


    ¡°Samarra!!¡±


    Samarra quickly turned to face the source of the voice. She frowned as she looked at Zachary.


    Is he a bother? She could see on his face that he was angry and blushing. Zachary¡¯s rage was already etched in her mind. It was almost an eyebrow.


    Samarra almost fell over when Zachary pulled her away from Jameson¡¯s grip.


    What the hell? She wants to strike, but Jameson is still in front of them. She tried to rx while smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zachary Buenavista, her husband.¡± Samarra looked at Zachary as he introduced himself to Jameson.


    ¡°Jameson, bro,¡± Jameson said as he observed her behavior.


    ¡°I think you should leave.¡± Zachary¡¯s open dismissal of Jameson stunned Samarra. She chose not to argue in front of Jameson, so she remained silent. Jameson gave her a sympathetic smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Ms. Samarra.¡± Samarra nodded and thanked his assistant.


    When Jameson walked away, she took Zachary¡¯s hand from her waist. And began to walk into the house.


    When they entered the house, Samarra couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She had just thrown her white coat and bag and her clothes from school on the sofa.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me? Or what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are youingte?¡± Zachary¡¯s rage questioned her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you if you forgot Samarra. You are a wedded woman. We¡¯ve tied the knot. I do not wish to notice you flirting with another person.¡± Zachary said, full of usation.


    Samarra¡¯s eyes narrowed in reaction to Zachary¡¯s words. What? Flirting? Does he know where she came from to make such statements?


    She went directly to Buenavista Corporation after ss to assist thepany, and Zachary used her.


    Samarra attempted to calm herself by shaking her head. She was exhausted and wanted to eat and rest, but Zachary greeted her in this manner.


    ¡°Watch yournguage,¡± Samarra¡¯s voice was forceful andplex as shemanded. She did not know if Zachary was angry, but she hoped he would not have been impolite to her assistant.


    Zachary was stunned when he saw Samarra¡¯s angry expression. As it strolled in front of him, its face was displeased. That was his expression when he noticed Samarra¡¯s attire. It is a knee-length ck bodycon dress with long sleeves with ck stiletto heels that appeared to be approximately four inches tall. The shape of its body emerged. He profaned. He believed that the man had been with her earlier. It raises his blood pressure. Damn!


    He observed Samarra collect her belongings from the couch and then turn her back on him. He desired to pursue her and apologize, but he appeared paralyzed.

 BEST ACTOR

    ¡°What happened to Zach?¡±


    When he heard Primo ask Jarem, Zachary frowned. They are currently in the FR fraternity room. They go here when their ss is finished, or they are waiting for the next subject. Uncle Conrad, Enzo¡¯s father, designed this entire room.


    ¡°Why are you asking? Why don¡¯t you ask Zachary? Primo.¡±


    Jarem¡¯s arrogance had shaken him. He knew Jarem didn¡¯t want to interrupt his reading.


    ¡°Maybe they broke up with udel.¡± When he heard Enzo¡¯s conclusion, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Perhaps Uncle Calvin reprimanded him,¡± Harken overheard.


    Zachary immediately turned to his friends. They could talk as if he wasn¡¯t there. Why does it seem such a big deal to them that he doesn¡¯t keep quiet?


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking,¡± Zachary irritated exined.


    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s new?¡±


    He gave Enzo a cold stare in response to what he said. What was it thinking when it said he wasn¡¯t thinking? He was forced to stand up, and he chose to return home.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Enzo chuckled and raised both hands. They always behave in this manner.


    ¡°Where will you go?¡± As he mmed the door, Jarem questioned him.


    ¡°My ss is over, and I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Zachary had just closed the door. He could not resist sighing. He did not believe that Samarra could not look at him or talk with him. Samarra is superior in terms of toughness. How many times has he attempted tomunicate with Samarra, but he appears to be talking to himself?


    Samarra behaves as if she can see him even when they meet. Grrr! He looked up at the sky and was blown away by the wind as he walked to his car in the parking lot before continuing to walk. When he boarded the vehicle, he immediately returned it to their residence.


    His daily routine consists of waking up, going home, and then to school. No matter how hard his friends try, he refuses to go because Samarra¡¯s thoughts bother him too much. He couldn¡¯tprehend himself, especially when they had a problem with their new ssmate and his blood was boiling. Then Samarra is constantly in pursuit. Zachary wore his displeasure on his face.


    Zachary was about to walk in. He was trapped in his position, unable to move his feet inside. He locked his gaze on Samarra as she descended the stairwell. She doesn¡¯t notice him because she¡¯s focused on her cellphone. He sneezed to get Samarra¡¯s attention, and he wasn¡¯t disappointed because she looked at him. Samarra looked at him for a moment; her face nks as it had been the day before. Damn! He was irritated, but it was his fault Samarra was so cold to him.


    He went into the kitchen with Samarra. He noticed her opening the refrigerator as if looking for something. The rising hem of Samarra¡¯s t-shirt swallowed him up because she was slightly bent. Her underwear was visible. Zachary had no idea how often he had asked the god for patience. He could help, but his friend erected.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Love,¡± he apologized as he embraced Samarra from behind. Samarra¡¯s body stiffened. So he pressed her even more tightly against his body. His chin rested on Samarra¡¯s neck. He cursed quietly. He had forgotten how much he missed Samarra.


    Samarra remained silent as he buried his face in her neck. He encircled her petite waist with his arms.


    ¡°Cadden, I can¡¯t breathe,¡± Samarra said, attempting to pull his arm away from her waist.


    ¡°Stop, Cadden.¡± He shook his head, burying his face further into her neck.


    ¡°Urgh!¡± he groaned as Samarra punched him in the side. He became trapped there.


    ¡°Oh, gosh! I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±  When Samarra noticed his moaning and ced his hand on his side, hernguage became confused.


    Bingo! He had a brilliant idea.


    Zachary¡¯s smile faded for those brief moments, and Samarra¡¯s lovely face revealed her confusion. That is why he is an even better actor.


    ¡°Urgh! It hurts like hell.¡± He sat down and rubbed his thigh.


    ¡°Cadden, where is the pain? Wait a minute. I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital.¡± Samarra stood up, confused, and was about to leave when he took her hand in his.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± he said, pretending to be unable to speak.


    ¡°Okay, what do you want?¡± Samarra asked as she knelt. Because Samarra¡¯s face was so close, he was closing his eyes.


    Damn! He had no choice but to face the pain. If only he had known Samarra would be like that. He wishes he¡¯d been acting in pain from the start.


    ¡°Cadden, are you okay?¡± He lost his eyesight when Samarra tapped him on the cheek. He could see and feel her concern for him. He nodded and moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can you stand? Do you want to take me to the hospital? So what?¡± Samarra repeatedly asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± He could help but smile when Samarra helped him stand up. He held her side, and Samarra almost hugged him as they walked towards the living room together.


    ¡°Gosh! Cadden. You¡¯re so heavy,¡± Samarrained as she helped him sit on the sofa. He smiled because Samarra was sweating and sat on the couch next to him. He watched Samarra close her eyes and shake her head.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± he inquired politely of Samarra.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she said, not opening her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Samarra sat down, stunned by what he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m-¡± When Samarra put her index finger to his lips, everything he was about to say was cut short.


    ¡°You¡¯re forgiven,¡± Samarra said, smiling. Damn! Is that so? He was afraid Samarra would torture him.


    He quickly encircled Samarra in his arms. He gasped as Samarra hugged him back. His entire body was almost on his knees. They are also listedst in that order.


    ¡°Love,¡± he said as he stroked her hair.


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    ¡°Do you like Jameson?¡± Samarra looked at him, surprised, with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°What? Are you nuts? ¡°She sat down and distanced herself from him.


    ¡°Calm down; I¡¯m just asking?¡± He attempted to draw Samarra closer to him.


    Samarra swiftly replied, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    When he looked into her eyes, he realized she was telling the truth. He does not know, but the response made him feel better.


    ¡°All right, move closer.¡± Samarra approached him, but he drew her to hisp.


    ¡°Cadde-¡± Samarra could not finish her sentence when he kissed her. He aggressively kissed her. In between their kisses, he smiled. She is capable of responding to his kisses with equal ferocity. They halted once they were able to catch their breath.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°Oh, gosh!¡± Samarra buried her face in his neck as she grinned. Damn!


    He teased, ¡°Love, you know how to kiss me back.¡±


    ¡°Love, urgh! Fuck!¡± When Samarra bit his shoulder, he grimaced.


    Samarra whispered in his ear, ¡°Stop teasing me, Cadden.¡±


    Heughed at Samarra¡¯s remark. He would not believe that he is merely apologizing. Samarra will immediately forgive him.

 ASSISTANT

    It¡¯s Saturday, and Samarra is deciding what to wear. She intends to attend the meeting. Today, Daddy Calvin will introduce him to thepany¡¯s executives and board members as CAO or chief administrative officer. She¡¯d find something to wear so early in the morning. She has a lot of clothes, but she can¡¯t figure out why she didn¡¯t pick one.


    Darn!


    ¡°Love, Mom invited us to her house for dinner.¡±


    Samarra nodded in response to Zachary¡¯s statement without looking back. Ezekiel told her yesterday that she was aware of the uing dinner.


    ¡°Are you leaving, Love?¡± Zachary¡¯s tone conveyed disdain, prompting her to look in his direction. They were struck by the trace of impatience on his handsome face.


    She chuckled. ¡°Yes, I have important obligations.¡±


    Zachary nodded and leaned against their walk-in closet¡¯s door jamb. His gaze appeared to pierce her soul.


    ¡°May Ie with you?¡± Zachary asked while folding his arms and awaiting her response.


    What? Come with her?


    She could not resist sighing. She does not wish to agree butcks time to refuse.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    When Zachary kissed her cheek and walked toward the bathroom, she was stunned. None of her fingers rubbed her cheek, and none of her eyes followed Zachary¡¯s. Her heartbeat increased abruptly.


    Samarra! Come on, now. She told herself to stop thinking because she still had a meeting.


    She shook her head before donning a three-piece gray suit and four-inch ck stiletto heels. Samarra tied up her wavy hair and curled half of it. She put on some make-up.


    Her cellphone rang just as she was about to finish. She noticed Jameson calling to her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Hello?¡± she said as she answered the phone.


    ¡°Good morning, Lady Summer. I¡¯m outside.¡±


    Even though Jameson couldn¡¯t see her, she nodded. She was already prepared. She was waiting for Zachary toe out of the bathroom.


    ¡°OK, James, give me thirty minutes.¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for an answer; she hung up the phone and went to the bathroom. Zachary spat as she was about to knock. Nothing in herself swallowed her up as she gazed at his body. Zachary was wrapped in a towel. From wet hair to a broad andplex chest. Samarra drew her attention to his V-line abs. She couldn¡¯t look up again.


    ¡°Are you done checking me out? Do you like what you see?¡±


    Her eye was the traitor that betrayed her to Zachary. She shook her head and inhaled deeply.


    ¡°Please hurry! I¡¯m going to bete for you.¡± She immediately turned away from Zachary.


    ¡°You had ten minutes to get ready and wear clothes formally. I¡¯ll meet you downstairs.¡±


    Samarra didn¡¯t turn around as she turned the doorknob. As she walked out the door, she heard Zachary¡¯s mockingugh.


    Samarra was halfway up the stairs when she remembered her bag and cellphone were still in the room. She didn¡¯t want to go back inside, but she couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Why have you left your bag and phone behind? She imed Zachary would tease her if she returned inside.


    She sighed as she decided to make her way up the stairs.


    ¡°Here are your bag and phone. I answered your call as well.¡± Samarra looked up and observed Zachary¡¯s expressionless face.


    She raised her eyebrows.


    What is his problem? She shook her head before grabbing her bag and phone.


    ¡°My number is already saved on your phone,¡± Zachary continued as he touched her waist. As Zachary escorted her down the stairs, she held her breath. Samarra detected his rapid breathing. This time, she was unable to speak due to her anger.


    She sighed as Zachary grabbed her arm and led her away from the gate where Jameson was waiting.


    What is your purpose here? She could not see Zachary¡¯s face because he had ced her on his back, but he was angry based on the tone of his voice.


    Jameson replied, ¡°I¡¯m here for Samarra,¡± as if nothing had urred. So, she could see Jameson¡¯s face, which seemed unconcerned by Zachary¡¯s tone of voice.


    ¡°What?¡± As Zachary prepared to punch Jameson, she quickly acted as a mediator between them.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    Zachary regarded Jameson with a sharp gaze while clenching his hand.


    ¡°Oh, gosh! Zachary! Stop that! It is too early. And can you stop acting like a child?¡± Samarra could not help but be irritated by Zachary¡¯s treatment of his assistant.


    What? Childish?


    Zachary is off guard. Fuck! What the f*ck? Is he still acting like a child? He wiped his face. Zachary covered his face in irritability. He thought he was going to burst. He could still control himself when he answered Samarra¡¯s phone call earlier. But it hurts more when she¡¯s defending other men in front of him.


    ¡°Please, Cadden¡­ don¡¯t be a child. Jameson is both my bodyguard and my assistant.¡± When he looked up into the sky, the wind blew him away.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Cadden, Jameson is my bodyguard and assistant, and I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    ¡°How long ago?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, so stop. If you want toe in, please do so; I don¡¯t want to bete because of you.¡± Samarra entered the car.


    He was left stunned outside the car. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he should enter the vehicle or remain outside. He had his mouth blown out before being forced to ride alongside Samarra.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you thought abouting in,¡± Samarra said.


    He averted his gaze after looking at Samarra intently. He realized he was mistaken. He should not misbehave, especially when others are watching.


    He was disgusted that the two had known each other for a long time.


    Damn! He wishes to beat Jameson.


    Jameson asionally nces at the two passengers in the back of the road. Both individuals remained silent as they gazed out the window. Despite Samara¡¯s denial, Jameson shook his head and was happy for Samarra. He knew an enormous transformation had urred in Samarra due to Zachary¡¯s influence. Recognizing that Samarra is aloof and maintains a distance from others, she holds length from them.


    Jameson said, ¡°Lady Summer, we have arrived.¡±


    Samarra quickly moved and patted Zachary on the leg. She met Zachary¡¯s gaze as though he were asking what they were doing with the Buenavista Corporation. Shecked time to borate on why and what they would do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She then grabbed his hand as they exited the car. Simultaneously, Jameson gave the key to the valet, who was standing opposite the entrance.

 COLD

    Zachary could not stop imagining what Samarra would do with his father¡¯s business. Due to this, he seldom visits Buenavista Corporation. Zachary winced as Samarra stopped and turned to face him, adjusting his cor even though there was nothing wrong with it. He swallowed as he inhaled Samarra¡¯s fragrant breath, who had squatted to maintain eye contact.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°What are you doing?¡± after noticing that the employees were staring at them. On their faces was a look of astonishment.


    ¡°Where are your rings?¡±


    He looked at Samarra while smiling, but she narrowed her eyes in irritation. He exhaled and scanned his surroundings. He touched Samarra¡¯s cheek and leaned close to her earlobe with his mouth.


    ¡°Love, I will not remove this ring from my finger.¡±


    He folded their hand and raised them to show Samarra he was wearing them. He never removed the ring from his finger.


    Samarra smiled. ¡°Very good. Mr. Buenavista.¡±


    Many employees greeted them as they entered the building, and some bowed. He smiles and nods in response. He was not required to employ his father¡¯s employees.


    ¡°She is snobbish.¡±


    While looking at Samarra, Zachary could not help but overhear a coworker¡¯s remark. He has also been attentive since an earlier time. Samarra does not smile when she is staring straight ahead. With her beautiful and pure appearance. She is cold toward everyone. In the elevator, he observed Samarra¡¯s serious expression.


    ¡°What time is the meeting, Jameson?¡± Samarra interrupts the hush.


    ¡°Lady Summer, ten o¡¯clock. Sir Ezekiel texted to see where we were. I stated that we were inside the building. He also says you should read a folder about thepany¡¯s sales. And you have two hours to go over them.¡±


    Jameson and Samarra could not help but be impressed by Zachary. Knowing that they are nearly his age but being immediately upied with the business. He could see Samarra nod as if she were analyzing it.


    ¡°And the one from the wine supplier of the hotel. You are correct to suspect that they charged us more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am aware that I can nevermit an error. And you are aware. Who is the manufacturer? And have you identified a potential supplier just in case?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I will ce the things you need on your tableter, Lady Summer.¡±


    The elevator stopped on the thirty-eighth floor. Zachary experienced Samarra¡¯s firm grasp on his hand.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Even though it was not apparent on her face, he sensed that her hand was cold and Samarra was not well.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard what Samarra had to say. What¡¯s up? He never imagined that Samarra possessed this trait. Although it sounds odd, he felt butterflies in his stomach.


    ¡°Love will not be frozen in ce like a statue. We must move quickly.¡±


    Before pulling him out of the elevator, Samarra even squeezed his hand. Damn! He could feel his heart beating speedily.


    As usual, he followed Samarra down the hall as employees greeted them, but Samarra ignored them. Zachary guessed they were heading to the end of the hallway; if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was the CAO chief administrative officer¡¯s office.


    But what will Samarra do here? He had a lot of questions.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡±


    When Samarra noticed her secretary, Hazel Manalo, staring nkly at Zachary, she frowned. Zachary¡¯s nod to her secretary caused her to flip her hair.


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Her secretary appears to have forgotten to greet her. She sneezed loudly to get her attention.


    ¡°M-ma¡¯am, g-good morning.¡± Secretary Hazel bowed slightly to her.


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Manalo,¡± she said as Secretary Hazel looked up.


    ¡°Mr. Buenavista is my husband, Ms. Manalo. So, while I¡¯m here, I hope you¡¯ll be a professional. I loathe my secretary for flirting with my husband.¡±


    Samarra emphasized the word ¡®flirt,¡¯ and she blushed in embarrassment at what she said. She despises girls who make a cheap move.


    ¡°I¡¯m so-¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Samarra extended one hand and cocked an eyebrow toward her secretary. She did not wish to receive any further exnation from her. She walked into the office while turning her back on her secretary. She no longer drew in even Zachary. She sat down in her swivel chair and opened her desktop as soon as she entered. She heard the door open and close as she bowed down. She knew Zachary was following her even though she didn¡¯t look back. She listened to his sneeze. But Samarra did not look up.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra was taken aback when Zachary took her hand in his as he sat in front of her. He could see the mischievous smile on his lips as she met his gaze.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cute when you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    ¡°Do not wait until I be furious.¡±


    Zacharyughed at what she said. She didn¡¯t care if anything was funny as long as she told the truth.


    ¡°What?¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Zachary surrendered to Samarra by raising both hands. Because he was so happy, he couldn¡¯t understand himself. Samarra did not admit to being jealous but did not deny it.


    ¡°Please, Love, don¡¯t be rude to anyone, especially Dad¡¯s employees.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s brow furrowed in response to Zachary¡¯s plea. What the f*ck? She is the rude one. She fixed her gaze on Zachary.


    ¡°Sorry about that. I was saying something like-¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Is it inappropriate for me to speak to my secretary? She¡¯s attempting to get your attention. Now, as your wife, I loathe her. She should be grateful to me. Because I did not fire her immediately.¡± Samarra has refocused her attention on what she is doing. Before standing up and sitting on the sofa, she felt Zachary¡¯s stare. She also ignored her hand, trembling from the extreme stress and tension she was experiencing.


    When Jameson arrived with folders in his hand, they were silent for a few moments. Her secretary came next, carrying a tray. She raised an eyebrow at her right away. She had no idea, but she was still irritated.


    ¡°Here is the agenda for the meeting, Madam.¡±


    Jameson positioned the folders on her desk while he exined. She focused her attention on the woman cing coffee on Zachary¡¯s table. Zachary returned her gaze and even smiled. She red at him before turning her attention to Jameson. However, she didn¡¯t unde

 ASKING DATE

    From Zachary¡¯s seat, he freely observed Samarra. She has always been silent while reading and taking notes. He could not help but feel ashamed because Samarra was so busy. He is sitting and doing nothing. He only felt self-deprecating now. He would not have believed she worked for his father¡¯s business.


    Moreover, he could not help but wonder why Samarra was given a higher rank. She was still in school. Is Samarra that skilled at delegating responsibility?


    He sighed and grabbed a magazine to entertain himself. He was reading in the sports section of the newspaper. That was his reaction to what he saw. He could not be mistaken. It resembles Samarra in terms of hair, posture, and body shape.


    Nevertheless, concealed by oversized sunsses and a ck bull cap. However, Zachary strongly suspected that Samarra was the woman in the photograph. He nced at the magazine and the woman seated in front of him multiple times.


    Damn! He strongly suspects Samarra and the racing queen are the same people.


    Earlier, Samarra observed Zachary staring directly at her behavior and the magazine he was carrying.


    What¡¯s wrong with him? She heaved a sigh before continuing her work. When Samarra experienced a shoulder shrug, she had and pressed it. She closed her eyes and massaged the area with gentle pressure and emphasis.


    ¡°What?¡± Samarra was forced to ask when she observed Zachary fidgeting in his seat. He repeatedly looked at her as though he wanted to speak.


    ¡°Hmm, at least you remembered to speak.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Samarra smiled as she stood and walked closer to Zachary. She sat beside him. She was correct; he would be eager to be with her. She didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to apany her.


    ¡°After my meeting. Let¡¯s go out,¡± Samarra said when she sat beside Zachary, their eyes immediately met. She observed his expression of astonishment. It was hard to believe what she said.


    ¡°Oh, my wife has requested a date. Hmm.¡±


    When Zachary kisses her on the forehead, she closes her eyes. She smiled.


    Date? He wouldn¡¯t think it would date what she meant. Her smile gradually faded.


    OMG! It was her first time.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s a date, it¡¯s a date.¡±


    She agrees and immediately hugs Zachary¡¯s body. Zachary appeared to have stiffened. When Samarra was about to remove her arms because she was embarrassed, Zachary hugged her tighter and kissed her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay for a while.¡±


    She smiled and rested her chin on Zachary¡¯s chest. She has grown ustomed to Zachary in recent days and months. Whether she admits it or not, she gets a little excited when they get this close to Zachary.


    ¡°Miel, have you-¡±


    As she heard, she and Zachary both turned toward the door where Ezekiel stood. Before casting a spell, Ezekiel blinked a few times, making it appear unbelievable. Samarra was about to stand up quickly, but Zachary grabbed her waist to assist her. They stood together and faced Ezekiel.


    ¡°Oh, Bro! What¡¯s up?¡± As Ezekiel approached Zachary, he said, Ezekiel shifted his gaze to them and Zachary¡¯s hand on her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Bro.¡±


    Ezekiel nodded and approached them. Samarra¡¯s expression is unaffected by his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you thought ofing here.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I went with Ara, and we¡¯ll leave after her meeting. We¡¯ve set a date.¡±


    Ezekiel nodded and turned to face Samarra, who was bowing.


    ¡°Have you read the yellow folder, Miel?¡±


    Samarra immediately nodded in response to Ezekiel¡¯s question. It is about thepany¡¯s sales.


    ¡°I finished already.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ezekiel walks ahead of them out of her office. Samarra only moved when Ezekiel existed. She immediately let go of Zachary¡¯s grip on her waist. She sat down at the table and pressed the inte.


    ¡°Jameson,e here.¡±


    In less than a minute, Jameson entered, carrying folders.


    ¡°Lady Summer, I¡¯ve prepared everything, and Sir Ezekiel has instructed us to proceed to the conference room.¡± Samarra nodded before turning to face Zachary.


    ¡°Come with us.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s words shook Zachary to his core. He felt anxious because he was attending his first board meeting. This gathering was foreign to him. Because he never participated in or interfered with the operation of thepany from the start.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    As Samarra tapped Zachary on the shoulder, he shook his head. He was hesitant to smile. He didn¡¯t want toe because he wasn¡¯t present at the meeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay right here. If you are concerned-¡±


    ¡°I am not concerned about you. I¡¯d like you to attend the meeting. Listen, and I want you to know what¡¯s happening in your family¡¯s business.¡±


    When Samarra drew Zachary out of her office, he only sighed. Samarra was aware of his trembling hand. Zachary couldn¡¯t understand why Samarra had to take him with her. He can wait in her office. Furthermore, he may be bored.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Samarra must have noticed his cold hand. He also noticed that she had tightened her grip on him. He looked up and smiled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m no-¡±


    What he was about to say was cut short when Samarra stopped walking and moved in front of him. When Samarra suddenly hugged him on the waist, his body stiffened.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it helps you feel better.¡±


    He returned Samarra¡¯s hug and smiled. They were in that order when someone spoke in the background.


    ¡°Ms. O¡¯Harra?¡± Someone¡¯s ejaction seemed unbelievable.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Ventura.¡±


    When Samarra¡¯s face became serious, and she grabbed Zachary¡¯s hand, he looked up. He switched his gaze between Xander Ventura and Samarra.


    What the hell? What¡¯s going on? He is not a moron. He could tell Xander liked his wife by looking at her. He recognized Xander because he was a friend of his older brother Zeke. And Xander¡¯s father, Alex Ventura, was their wine supplier.


    ¡°You¡¯re with Zachary?¡± Xander enquired.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m with my husband.¡± Samarra hugged Zachary.


    ¡°You with what?¡± Xander¡¯s face was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t believe what Samarra had said.


    Samarra looked up, took Zachary¡¯s hand in hers, and raised it to show off their wedding ring.


    ¡°We were married. Mr. Ventura.¡±


    Samarra smiled before turning away from Xander, who was speechless. Zachary ignored it, despite his desire to beat Xander. And he had no idea, but his heart was overjoyed because Samarra had not denied him.


    That makes him happy. Samarra


    was overjoyed and proudly introduced him to everyone.


    Everyone stopped as soon as they entered; even Daddy Calvin could not believe he was in the conference room with Samarra.


    ¡°Son.¡± Despite being surprised, Daddy Calvin regained hisposure as soon as he and Samarra approached. He immediately waved, and Samarra hugged his father before they sat on the side with the otherpany board members.


    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s with me. Cadden and I will leave after this; we have a date.¡± Daddy Calvin smiled and nodded at them as an indication of his willingness.


    A few more minutes passed before the meeting began; Samarra believed they were the only ones waiting. As it turns out, Ezekiel will be captured. Upon entering, Ezekiel sat directly opposite her chair. She thought Ezekiel was in a bad mood. She was unaware of the underlying cause.

 IMPRESS

    Zachary cannot help but be impressed when Samarra speaks in the center. She is overly eloquent and explicative. Confident and knowing what she wanted, she was introduced as the CAO at the conference. Now, he was facing Samarra, which was unlike their home. Thus, he now understands why his father appointed Samarra to a position of prominence. Actually. Now that he had met her, he knew how talented she was. He experienced shame and self-deprecation. He is reserved.


    He is already aware of what is happening. Those in front of Samarra looked at her several times. At the age of eighteen. She is a long way from her actual age. Others are only used for beautification and gimmicks. Samarra¡¯s days are dominated by school and work. When Samarra finished, Zachary sighed. He was pleased with Samarra¡¯s aplishment but worried he might not be seen from afar.


    Damn! Zachary, what are you thinking? I thought you wanted to divorce Samarra when you got your inheritance? He was confused by what was happening; whenever Samarra came close, his heart raced.


    Am I in love? Do I love her?


    Samarra observed Zachary¡¯s silence when the meeting ended. Before leaving the conference room, Zachary was silent. Although holding her hand, his mind seemed to have been carried away by the wind. It looks at people without speaking.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Zachary nodded at her and shook hands one-by-one with the board members who wanted to shake hands with them. Samarra finds Zachary to be strange in some way. She was also aware that it was his first time attending this type of meeting. She grasped his hand to attract his attention.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Samarra wanted to ask more questions, but she remained silent because Daddy Calvin was approaching them, apanied by two men who were having a good time. She believes they are in their forties.


    ¡°Sam, congrattions. Iha, you made it. I¡¯m so impressed. You inherited a solid business n from Frost, so I did not mistake choosing you for the position I offered. I know you can do it; you speak well, and it¡¯s great that you convinced Zachary to apany you,¡± Daddy Calvin said with a smile after hugging her.


    Samarra knew that people would say she was like her father. She wasn¡¯t as good as her father, though. She began her journey, but it¡¯s a long way from what her father did.


    When Samarra turned around and saw Zachary behind her, she made a sad face.


    ¡°I appreciate it, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is Kennedy Zafa, by the way. He owns Zafaria Mall, and the man next to me is Vincent Escaler, who owns Vi Escaler.¡±


    Samarra smiled and extended her hand to those in front of her. She knew that the two in front of her were not ordinary individuals. Because she had witnessed it numerous times at social gatherings where her parents participated, they could not meet each other in person. However, she can confidently assert that the two individuals in front of her are business savvy.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Samarra Miel,¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have the most adorable smile, youngdy. I was unaware Frost had a daughter like you. You have a boyfriend, right?¡± Mr. Zafa inquired with a grin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t-¡± Samarra had not yetpleted her statement when she felt a sharp pain in her back. She abruptly turned around and saw Zachary¡¯s re directed at her. It appeared dangerous that she would change the response.


    Tsk, she hasn¡¯t even finished what she¡¯s going to say.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Mr. Zafa enquired once more.


    Samarra swallowed as if she were in the hot seat right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend because I¡¯m married.¡± Samarra smiled hesitantly at those in front of her. They were surprised that Mr. Zafa¡¯s mouth was slightly open, possibly because she was too young for marriage.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know; I assumed you were single because I have a son, but in any case, who is the lucky guy?¡± Mr. Zafa, Samara smiled in response to your question. She quickly turned her back and yanked Zachary¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°This is Zachary, my husband.¡± Samarra knew they knew Zachary, but she had no idea if anyone knew Zachary was her husband.


    ¡°Calvin, I had no idea this Zach was married?¡±


    ¡°They got marriedst month, I believe. It was unexpected and limited to the judge, but they will marry in the church after graduation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Ken. Uncle Vincent, we will take you as our godfather to the wedding.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s response to Mr. Zafa shocked Samarra. When she looked at Zachary, she appeared confident that he had spoken the word.


    ¡°I will pay for your honeymoon¡¯s hotels, airfare, and tour package in a foreign country,¡± Mr. Escaler grinned and touched Zachary¡¯s shoulder. Samarra was at a loss for words, so she smiled and maintained her silence.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Visit my house whenever you and Samarra have time.¡± Samarra smiled and bowed. She could feel the warmth on her cheek. Mr. Escaler invites them to his home. Who owns the entire Vi Escaler?


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Vincent. Uncle Ken, take care.¡±


    ¡°Samarra, son. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re also leaving. Is that all right?¡± Daddy Calvin smiled and nodded at them.


    ¡°No, worries. As today is a Saturday, the office is closed. We just had an urgent meeting, so we are all gathered here. Also, do not forget that we will be having dinner at our mansion; your mother Lorraine has been expecting you and Zachary.¡± They nodded and asked that Daddy Calvin leave first.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zachary nodded and held Samarra¡¯s hand as he guided her. He noticed Jameson was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Where is Jameson?¡± He frowned when he saw Samarra smile. And he knew what kind of smile it was.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked angrily.


    Samarra¡¯s grin was gradually reced byughter, and she even poked his cheek.


    Damn! Why is she always like this?


    ¡°Did you miss my bodyguard?¡± Samarra said betweenughs.


    What? Missed? Damn! What did Samarra think he was worried about with her assistant? He gave her a look that didn¡¯t stop her fromughing.


    When Samarra couldn¡¯t stopughing, Zachary grabbed her waist and ced one of his hands on her neck to deepen their kiss. Samarra¡¯s eyes widened as if she hadn¡¯t expected what had happened.


    My sweetest punishment, he thought to himself.


    Zachary was taken aback when both hands rose and rested on his shoulder. Samarra kissed him without hesitation. They were like that when the elevator unexpectedly opened. The jaws of those who saw it as if they were watching the live show dropped.

 JEALOUS

    ¡°Son, Samarra, shouldn¡¯t you be doing that somewhere else?¡±


    Samarra was startled by what she heard and rolled her eyes as she noticed that Daddy Calvin was not alone in front of the elevator. She saw board members, as well as Uncle Vincent and Uncle Ken, standing and staring at her.


    It appears as though Samarra would like those hours to vanish.


    She also appeared to stand up when she noticed Ezekiel staring at them. She couldn¡¯t read his mind, but she could see his disgust at what he saw.


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± When Samarra pushed Zachary¡¯s back against the elevator wall, he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    He frowned when he saw Samarra¡¯s stunned expression as if she had seen a ghost. Even though he appeared to be sweating profusely, he immediately turned to the elevator door.


    ¡°Dad?!¡±


    ¡°Oh, why are you so surprised? It¡¯s fine, but I hope you finish your studies before giving us a grandchild.¡± Zachary was looking at his father as if he liked what he saw. Seriously? His father was speaking to him in this manner. They ended up in the study room to scold him thest time they talked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, we just ki-¡± Zachary could not continue speaking after Samarra squeezed his hand. He looked at her as if she were attempting to say, ¡°Don¡¯t talk; I¡¯m warning you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Zachary, and I will go first. Please excuse our interruption.¡± Samarra grabbed Zachary¡¯s hand and dragged him out of the elevator. Samarra couldn¡¯t look at the people they met because she felt Ezekiel¡¯s piercing gaze on her. She thought she was sinning whenever Ezekiel saw her with Zachary; she felt there was a barrier between them.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead and enjoy your date.¡±


    Samarra and Zachary turned to face Daddy Calvin, smiling and waving. Samarra couldn¡¯t hear what Uncle Vincent and Uncle Ken were saying to Daddy Calvin as they smiled and patted him on the shoulder, but she was sure they were talking about them.


    Samarra sighed as they exited the building, recalling Ezekiel¡¯s look at her. She feels guilty for reasons she doesn¡¯t understand. She believes she has done something wrong without realizing it.


    ¡°Why? Are you OK?¡± She slowly shifted her focus from Zachary¡¯s face to their sped hands. When Zachary stopped and hugged her tightly, she was startled.


    ¡°Are you embarrassed that they witnessed us kissing?¡±


    She stooped further and squeezed Zachary¡¯s chest in response to hisst words.


    She is indeed timid, but she does not know why. Was it because many people saw them, or did Ezekiel see them?


    ¡°OK, we won¡¯t kiss in front of many people when it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± When Samarra looked up, she noticed Zachary¡¯s mischievous smile. His enticing eyes met hers. I imagined she smiled at the mischief. Heughed because she pinched his side.


    ¡°Stop for tea-¡±


    Samarra said she was cut off. When his lips touched hers, Her eyes widened when she saw Daddy Calvin walk out of the building. She quickly stopped Zachary by tapping him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why? Do you want more?¡±


    Shit! Why did he think that when she tapped him? She red at him and turned away. Zachary grabbed her arm right away.


    ¡°Ara, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d like to perform a live show.¡± Zachary frowned as Samarra spoke. A live show? What the hell happened? What live show does she mention?


    ¡°Turn around.¡±


    He immediately obeyed Samarra¡¯s instructions and noticed that Dad and hispanions had left the building. When he realized why Samarra had stopped him, heughed.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    ¡°So, what? If they see us. We¡¯re married; there¡¯s nothing wrong with what we¡¯re doing; it¡¯s just normal for that couple.¡± Samarra was unable to respond to Zachary¡¯s deration.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with what they are doing, but why does she feel that way?


    ¡°By the way, where are we going, and what vehicle are we using? I forgot to bring my car, ¡°Zachary inquired.


    What happened to Jameson? She questioned herself.


    Suddenly, a car stopped in front of them as she went looking for Jameson. Jameson exited the vehicle and walked up to them.


    ¡°Lady Summer.¡± James bowed to her despite her repeated warnings not to do so because she no longer considered him her bodyguard.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    She grabbed Zachary¡¯s hand and led him to the backseat of the car, where Jameson was waiting. She immediately entered and pulled Zachary¡¯s hand, but he remained standing outside, causing him to stagger closer to the door and look up.


    ¡°What? Will you enter, or won¡¯t you?¡± Before Zachary looked at her, she took a deep breath; she had no idea what he was like. He had an annoyed expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s our first date. Why must we be with Jameson?¡± While looking at Samarra, Zachary couldn¡¯t help but be irritated.


    Samarra moved her gaze to the front, where Jameson sat. Jameson¡¯s face showed the disgust he had heard from Zachary. She felt terrible for Jameson because she knew he was paying attention to what Zachary was saying.


    ¡°James?¡±


    She was embarrassed by what Zachary was doing, and he was doing the job, so she hesitated to speak. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Zachary¡¯s blood felt so hot to Jameson. Jameson never makes a mistake. On the other hand, she understands Zachary because this is their first date; perhaps he doesn¡¯t want them to be with anyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, Lady Summer,¡± Jameson said as he got out of the car and opened the backseat door to assist her.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said as she stepped out of the car.


    She drew closer to Zachary and grasped his hand; she could see on his jaw that he was repressing anger. She had no idea what had upset him again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Cadden, let¡¯s go.¡± She seized his hand and dragged him into the vehicle. She exhaled deeply before approaching the car.


    Jameson immediately unlocked the passenger seat, which Zachary was frowning at and pushing angrily with his shoulder, and assisted Samarra into the vehicle.


    ¡°Cadden, stop.¡± Samarra stopped the two men; she believed that Jameson was also holding back, and she did not want him to strike Zachary because she was sure he was poor. Jameson studied martial arts since childhood, and his mafia family has been assigned to watch over her since her ident.


    ¡°Why? Do you like him?¡± Samarra discovers Zachary¡¯s usation against her; she has no idea where he obtained the words or why he believes she likes Jameson.


    ¡°My god! Cadden, are you crazy? Jameson is both my bodyguard and my assistant. And it¡¯s as if we¡¯re just brothers. So, please, no trouble. Stop, Jameson; if you want us to leave,e in.¡±


    She tapped Jameson on the shoulder, nodded, and walked away from them.


    She got into the car, and Zachary followed her into the driver¡¯s seat. She closed her eyes, not wanting to see him. She might say something terrible. It was as if he was jealous of what he was doing in front of Jameson.


    While Zachary was driving, he kept an eye on Samarra, sitting with her arms folded and eyes closed. She closed her eyes because she didn¡¯t want to see him.


    He knew he was wrong but couldn¡¯t date because a chaperon would follow them. Even though he is Samarra¡¯s bodyguard and assistant, he still does not trust Jameson; he is a man.


    He is aware that Jameson harbors romantic feelings for his wife. He wasn¡¯t a fool, especially not a joke, so he couldn¡¯t see Jameson¡¯s demeanor or how he looked at Samarra.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She gasped when Zachary kissed the back of Samarra¡¯s hand. She sincerely apologized to Zachary.


    She exhaled deeply and unbuckled her seatbelt. She hugged Zachary; she could forgive him no matter what because Samarra was already aware that she was in love with Zachary.


    ¡°I¡¯m-¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it,¡± she interrupted what Zachary was about to say. She leaned against his chest and closed her eyes. She could hear his heavy breathing.


    ¡°You decide where we go. I¡¯ll take a quick nap, ¡°Samarra exined.


    Zachary smiled as he observed Samarra leaningfortably against his chest. He knows, whether he admits it or not, that he has feelings for Samarra. When they are together, they have a sense of contentment and happiness. He has no idea what he is for Samarra, but he will do anything to make their marriage work. Before starting the car, he kissed the top of Samarra¡¯s head; he had no idea where he was going.

 MYSTERY BOOK

    When Samarra felt something touch her lips, she immediately opened her eyes wide to see who was daring to kiss her. However, she had an idea she wanted to be sure of.


    ¡°Cadden?¡±


    He smiled and assisted her in sitting up straight. Samarra immediately turned around to see where they were. But all she sees are cars.


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°Surprise!¡±


    She frowned while observing Zachary¡¯s face. She had no idea where he had taken her, as far as she knew. It appears that things went well based on his excited expression.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    When he squeezes her cheek, she closes her eyes. Zachary quickly moves from the driver¡¯s seat to the passenger seat to open the door for her.


    When she discovered where he had taken her, she merely sighed.


    How long has it been since shest visited these ces? She had asked her parents for several years, but Samarra always wished they would keep their promises to her because they were too busy running their business. She hoped they lived simpler lives so she could always be with her parents. She bit her lower lip tightly to prevent the threatening tears from falling into her eyes. They rarely met at home because their business grew despite her parents¡¯ busy schedule.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zachary was perplexed when he noticed Samarra crying while staring at the amusement park entrance. He still thought she¡¯d enjoy it, but he appeared to have made a mistake. Because she unexpectedly hugged him, her tears became silent. Zachary couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to Samarra, but he hugged her tightly to make her feel like she wasn¡¯t alone no matter what was happening. It was the first time he noticed Samarra was so emotional.


    He had no idea why Samarra was crying, but he was relieved because she had already shown him this side of herself. That means Samarra isfortable with him.


    ¡°You make my worries?¡± When he saw Samarra no longer crying, he stroked her back.


    ¡°Please tell me what¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t you want to be here? Do you recall anything negative about this ce? Don¡¯t tell me you had an ex-boyfriend and then started dating in this ce. So you cry because you remember him. Is that correct, Samarra?¡±


    Samarra raised her head in reaction to thest thing Zachary said to her. Will she have an ex? Wasn¡¯t she even courted after having an ex? Doesn¡¯t he realize she just got married without even flirting or dating anyone? She still had a n to emote, which was unusual, but it appeared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it out. When Samarra became upset, she immediately turned her back on Zachary, wiped away her tears, and felt her face and nose turn red.


    Gosh! You¡¯re embarrassed, Samarra; howe you¡¯re crying?


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She gave Zachary a slight nod and smile.


    ¡°So, tell me why you¡¯re crying. Do you date your ex-boyfriend at this ce?¡±


    Sheughed at him because so many things could make her cry. Why did Zachary believe she would shed tears for a man? She appreciates his effort because she thinks he is trying topensate for her parents¡¯ shorings. What if Zachary severs their bond? What will be of her?


    ¡°Could you please stop asking why I¡¯m crying because of the man? So, I cried because¡­ well, whatever. I¡¯m already starving.¡±


    She started to walk to the main gate of the Mazefair Kingdom. Zachary took her to the Mazefair Kingdom, a famous amusement park in the Philippines. She also didn¡¯t want to tell the man more stories because she didn¡¯t know what and where her ce was in his life.


    As they approached the ticket counter, Samarra stopped when she remembered something, and she immediately turned to Zachary behind her.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t remember having someone with you?¡± wrinkled Zachary¡¯s brow as if dissatisfied that she had led the way.


    ¡°I remembered something.¡±


    Zachary frowned as Samarra spoke. What does she remember? Will she admit that her ex-boyfriend remembers her?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering where we can get clothes. Could you take a look at me and then at you? We look like fools in our outfits, as if we¡¯re going to a meeting, and then I¡¯m wearing high heels.¡±


    Zachary scratched his chin, thinking it was a big deal, or she¡¯d admit to him that what she was crying about was her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°We can buy here; there are clothing stores here, but let¡¯s eat first; it¡¯ll be hot on the skin if we ride right away.¡± Samarra nodded and took Zachary¡¯s hand in hers.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She noticed the woman who looked at them as Zachary, and she waited in line at the ticket counter. Everyone seems to want Zachary¡¯s attention. She remembered Ezekiel in this scene when they were together, shaken and smiling. However, whenever anyone approached them, Ezekiel introduced her as his girlfriend. So, in the end, the women almost snub her.


    Zachary frowned as he examined Samarra, noticing her smile and shake.


    Zachary frowned as he looked at Samarra, noticing her smile and shake.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    Samarra immediately turned to face him, her eyes questioning.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He grabbed Samarra by the waist and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you smiling? Hmm.¡± Despite her long sleeves, he kissed Samarra¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Do you see any women here? It¡¯s almost just you looking.¡± He immediately looked at what Samarra was saying and noticed a few people were staring at them.


    ¡°So, my wife is jealous?¡±


    ¡°Me? Jealous? You¡¯re jealous of your ass. Cadden, keep your dreams alive.¡±


    Zachary was stunned by Samarra¡¯s statement. Samarra appears unresponsive when women look at him. Earlier, Samarra almost fired her secretary for trying to attract his attention.


    ¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you jealous of those?¡±


    Samarraughed at Zachary¡¯s question. If it¡¯s just looking at him, she doesn¡¯t have a problem; don¡¯t pay attention openly.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go.¡± She pped Zachary¡¯s arm when she noticed they were next to pay for the ticket.


    ¡°Miss, two ticket rides, all you can,¡± Zachary said, pulling his wallet from his pocket. He immediately put the glow-in-the-dark bracelet ticket pass on Samarra when given the two tickets. After putting it on Samarra, he reached for one, but she just stared at him.


    ¡°Oh, you put it on me.¡± He hands the ticket to Samarra.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Frowning at Samarra¡¯s refusal, he looked intently at Samarra, smiling sideways.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to put it on me, I¡¯ll kiss you in front of many people.¡±


    Samarra quickly turned around to see if Zachary was serious about threatening her. When she noticed that he didn¡¯t have a smile, she immediately took his bracelet ticket pass, but suddenly he raised his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I think I want that-¡±


    ¡°Give me that; we¡¯re already in line.¡± Samarra pulled Zachary¡¯s hand away from the ticket queue, looking at them next to them in the row.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, so give it to me, so we can go in and eat,¡±


    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t, I can do it. Just kiss me.¡±


    Zachary closed his eyes and sniffed at her. Sheughed suddenly at what he looked like as if he wasn¡¯t ashamed of the people looking at them.


    ¡°Hey, you have a lot of me, and I¡¯m hungry; please feed me first so you can smack my lip.¡± Samarra¡¯s words made Zacharyugh.


    Samarrained as if she hadn¡¯t eaten anything in a year. He entered The Mazefair Kingdom while holding Samarra¡¯s hand. Life with Samarra is like reading a mystery book. What will happen next is difficult to predict.

 COUPLE SHIRT

    After eating lunch, Samarra and Zachary hurried to MK Shop, a souvenir and clothing store. Upon entering, they proceeded directly to the second floor. Samarra went to the women¡¯s clothing store immediately. She grabbed a shirt with a cropped top and tattered shorts. She lifted it into the air to inspect the shorts¡¯ details; when satisfied, she immediately removed it from the hanger.


    ¡°Are you not supposed to wear those shorts?¡±


    Samarra immediately turned to the source of the voice; she could see Zachary¡¯s brow furrow. He frowned, took her short, and returned it to where she had taken it.


    Her gaze was drawn to Zachary.


    What the hell happened? When did it be illegal to wear such shorts?


    Zachary immediately stopped Samarra after taking a deep breath and retook the shorts.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear that.¡±


    She shrugged as she held his in her arm, ignoring him. She fixed her gaze on Zachary.


    ¡°Ara?¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s only short. What exactly is your issue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too short; a slight bend and someone might see your butt.¡±


    Samarra took a step back and turned to face Zachary.


    Seriously? Was that his thought? What noble woman would stoop to show off her butt cheeks?


    ¡°Oh, Cadden, that¡¯s short; don¡¯t tell me; we¡¯re going to argue about it?¡±


    Samarra¡¯s head was stroked. She cannot take it any longer. Simple shorts. For the time being, she does not appear to be permitted. In their house, she was only wearing panties.


    ¡°It¡¯s too short.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! That is why it is referred to as short. It¡¯s called pants if it¡¯s long.¡±


    She had lost patience with Zachary because he would not let go of her arm. It¡¯s a good thing there aren¡¯t too many people around.


    ¡°Ara, you must not wear that short. It¡¯s too short; why don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Samarra followed Zachary¡¯s gaze as he returned the shorts she was holding earlier.


    ¡°Since when? When is it still forbidden? Also, many of the women here are dressed in shorts.¡± She insisted on taking the short that Zachary had returned.


    ¡°I said¡­ I told you not to wear it. You¡¯re not allowed.¡±


    She waved to him while holding the shorts and looked at Zachary¡¯s rage. He acted as if he was annoyed by her as well.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s just a simple short. It¡¯s not a big deal, but you exaggerate.¡± She could see his brow furrow.


    ¡°Okay, alright, I¡¯m allowing you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Samarra swallowed as Zachary walked closer to her. with each step Zachary took, she was taking action backward.


    ¡°I¡¯m allowing you to wear that, but your t-shirt should be up to a foot long.¡±


    She frowned as she looked at Zachary¡¯s face. What? T-shirt up to a foot long? What¡¯s that? Is Zachary going crazy? She took a deep breath first.


    ¡°And where can I find such a long t-shirt?¡±


    He shrugged at her and moved away a bit. She got on her head as if her head would hurt from their pointless argument.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t see anything, just do as I say, or you just want us to go home if you insist on keeping it short.¡± She scowled at what Zachary was saying.


    Are they leaving because of the shorts? Gosh! Her blood pressure appears to be high.


    ¡°What exactly did you say?¡±


    ¡°Rather than wearing that, let¡¯s just go home.¡± Samarra was blown away by the wind before returning her gaze to Zachary. She had run out of patience and was irritated.


    Gosh! It¡¯s just simple shorts. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve won. That will not wear that. We¡¯re not going home.¡±


    Zachary moved quickly at four o¡¯clock, took the short she was holding, and returned it to where she had taken it.


    She winced when she saw Zachary¡¯s delighted expression at her surrender.


    Zachary seized the shirt and shorts she was carrying. He was responsible for determining what they would wear. She allowed Zachary to choose their attire while she followed him. Purchase two pairs of the same khaki shorts, light blue T-shirts, and slippers. He then paid for the item and apanied her out of the store. She frowned because every item he purchased for them was the same.


    ¡°Why are you frowning?¡±


    ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t informed that we should be wearing the same thing.¡± She rolled her eyes when Zacharyughed and put his arm around her waist.


    ¡°Call it a couple¡¯s shirt and another; we¡¯re on a first date, so just rx; you¡¯ve been hot-tempered before.¡±


    Samarra could not help but observe Zachary as if he were dating for the first time, despite the reality that he was already in a rtionship. She winced as she recalled hisst remark that she was the one with a short temper. Who among the two could be angered because of the shorts? Tsk.


    She remained silent until they entered the spa. Their only n was to take a bath, change their clothes, and store them in the locker. Thank goodness she¡¯s a girl scout; she used to keep extra underwear in her bag. Because the woman and the man were separated, Zachary gave her the dress he had purchased from her.


    ¡°You need only one hour to finish your bath, not two or three. Just one hour, do you understand? Do you notice the MK caf¨¦?¡± Samarra followed her gaze to where Zachary¡¯s hand was pointing, directly across from the spa and a coffee shop. She looked at Zachary, who was unable to finish his instructions to her because she was bored.


    ¡°Can you please stop, love? I¡¯ll handle it; I promise to leave in less than an hour.¡±


    Zachary regarded her with uncertainty as to whether he believed what she was saying. Therefore, she raised her right hand in agreement.


    ¡°I swear that I was just a moment.¡±


    She was caught off guard when Zachary kissed her, and he quickly turned around. As she followed Zachary¡¯s gaze, who had already entered the spa¡¯s male entrance, she didn¡¯t feel he was on her lips.


    Samarra shrugged as she walked to the spa¡¯s female entrance. She went straight into the shower room. She sat down for a long bath to calm her anger over the shorts, which she could not understand why they were arguing about.


    When Samarra finished her bath, she put on the slipper, t-shirt, and shorts that Zachary had purchased for her.


    ¡°Hmm, it looks okay what he bought,¡± she said as she looked in the mirror. Her knee-length shorts and t-shirt were the perfect lengths; shebed her hair, arranged the clothes she had worn earlier, and ced them in a bag they had also purchased. She went to the MK caf¨¦ to see Zachary as soon as she was sure she had nothing left.


    Samarra went to the MK caf¨¦ after leaving the spa to see if Zachary was ahead of her. When she didn¡¯t see him, she decided to wait for him outside the caf¨¦; no matter how hot it was, she could make sure Zachary saw her right away opposite the caf¨¦.

 ANIME

    Zachary stood back and watched Samarra. He saw how she kicked the pebble. He wasforted to look at Samarra, her brow furrowed as she moved her foot as if writing on the ground.


    Zachary shook his head as he approached Samarra.


    ¡°This rock has no opponent, yet you continue to kick.¡±


    Samarra, annoyed, turned her attention from the rock to Zachary, approached him, and hit him with the bag she was carrying.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d be here before an hour; then you¡¯ll bete,¡±


    ¡°Whoa, rx, I just bought a cap.¡±


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but gasp when Zachary lifted his hat and arranged her hair before putting the cap on her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous, there. Come on, Love, let¡¯s take a picture.¡±


    Samarra lowered her gaze to Zachary¡¯s sped hands. Samarra had no idea why her heartbeat was bing more rapid as if a rat was chasing her through it.


    Gosh! She looked up at Zachary. Do I like you?


    Zachary came to a halt as he noticed Samarra staring at him.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re just here to have fun. Not to gaze at my handsomeness.¡± He squeezed Samarra¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Duh! Cadden, how arrogant of you.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Ara.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s lips met Samarra¡¯s. Smack, but what happened twisted her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be annoyed; this is our first date. We need to have fun.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Samarra looked at Zachary, who took the lead in walking while holding her hand. Samarra bit her lip and smiled.


    ¡°Cadden, my bag is heavy.¡±


    Zachary took Samarra¡¯s bag without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ce our belongings in a deposit locker before taking a picture in the photobooth.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s eyes immediately followed Zachary¡¯s pointing gesture.


    Samarra wanted to ask Zachary why they would take more pictures at the booth if he had a cellphone.


    When they arrived at the MK deposit locker, Zachary immediately handed over the bags he was carrying. He abruptly turned to the back, where Samarra was waiting for him at the deposit locker entrance. And noticed men approaching. When he realized he knew that man, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Miss, could you please hurry?¡± he asked the female staff, not taking his gaze away from his wife. He noticed Samarra raise the hand on which she was wearing the wedding ring and point at him. He immediately turned around and was maliciously killed by what was going on. He was unaware of what Samarra had said to them.


    When the female staff handed over the key, he dashed out the door to find Samarra, who was now alone.


    ¡°Ah, I was just asked what my name was and how beautiful I was.¡± Zachary frowned at what Samarra said as if she didn¡¯t realize how lovely she was.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, and I said I was married.¡±


    Zachary smiled in secret when Samarra exined that he did not believe anyone would reject Elijah Carson¡¯s basketball team at their university. Wesley Hughes was the captain of the team who initially approached Samarra. He does not know, but he is content because Samarra has never denied them status in life.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Samarra whispered to Zachary because she had been staring at him before smiling.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zachary wrapped his arm around her waist and went to the photo booth they had passed earlier, determined to take a picture with Zachary.


    Zachary escorted her into the photo booth. When they walked in, they sat down immediately, and Zachary ced a token on the table.


    ¡°Are you ready, love?¡±


    Zachary kissed her lips and touched her chin. Her eyes rolled. Before she couldin, the camera shed. Samarra could not recover and was confronted by the camera while holding her chin; one of his hands had her and kissed her cheek. After a frustrated look, she let go of her chin grip. Just as she was about to punch him, the camera shed. Zachary drew her back into hisp after she was startled. The camera shes in a quick sequence.


    ¡°we¡¯re done.¡±


    Zachary walks out to her inside the photo booth and is relentlessly funny while holding their picture.


    ¡°Love, look. You have a fun expression and appear shocked.¡±


    He even showed her the picture of her shocked expression. Zachary has the best shot in the image as if he were pictorial, whereas all of her photos are out of order.


    ¡°I will never take another photo with you.¡±


    She hissed, removed her hat, and pped him on the back before yelling. Zacharyughed at Samarra¡¯s behavior as if she were a child who didn¡¯t eat candy.


    ¡°Love, you look like an anime character here. Look at that.¡±


    Zachary showed her a photo of her sitting on hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s so cute and funny about that? You can see my expression as if I¡¯m always surprised by the size of my eyes.¡± She became angry and pointed her finger at the picture he was holding.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re so pretty cute here.¡±


    She red at Zachary, holding back augh as he looked at her.


    Why does she seem to notice Zachary¡¯s good looks in his eyes? Samarra immediately shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°Come on, and we¡¯ll go for a ride. What would you like to ride first?¡±


    When Zachary asked where they were going to ride, Samarra smiled. She gripped his hand and drew him to where she wanted to ride.


    ¡°W-what? Are you serious? Is that where we¡¯ll be riding?¡± Zachary asked when Samarra stopped in Incredible Attack.


    It was a massive roller coaster.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Samarra¡¯s question devastated Zachary. Is he afraid? He¡¯s not scared, but he doesn¡¯t like thrill rides.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not cool¡­e over to the Ferris Wheel.¡± He grabbed Samarra¡¯s hand and pulled her away from the Incredible Attack line.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll ride this first before the Ferris Wheel.¡±


    When Samarra dragged Zachary inside the coaster¡¯s roller gate, he did nothing.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! I am overjoyed.¡±


    Zachary couldn¡¯t stop himself from hugging Samarra. He could see the joy and excitement on her face.


    ¡°You look so happy, love.¡± Heughed and whispered to Samarra as they hopped the roller coaster.


    ¡°Gosh! Cadden, you make me so happy. I want to go on these rides.¡±


    ¡°Really? I mean, you couldn¡¯t ride like this before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there, but I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m not allowed to ride these rides either.¡±


    Zachary nodded as she told him. He could see why Samarra was excited on the roller coaster next to him. He is afraid of heights, especially on rides.


    While Samarra was overjoyed, Zachary had no idea how many times he had to stop himself from vomiting. So, as soon as he got off the roller coaster, he hurried to the nearest restroom.


    ¡°Are you okay, Cadden?¡± As he leaned over the bathroom sink, Zachary frowned.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here? I hope you just waited outside for me. Have you noticed the sign outside? It¡¯s a male.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Plus, there¡¯s no one around here. I was worried, so I followed you. Why didn¡¯t you mention your phobias?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a phobia,¡± he realized when he saw Samarra suppressing augh.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you see yourself now? Oops! I¡¯m saying you can¡¯t kiss me if you don¡¯t brush your teeth.¡± He smiled at what Samarra said, and she needed to remind him to brush his teeth.


    ¡°Ara?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Maybe someone wille here and think we¡¯re still making out inside the bathroom.¡±


    Zacharyughed and walked out of the bathroom, his arm around Samarra¡¯s waist, not knowing what he meant.


    Damn! My sweet, Ara.

 DINNER

    Samarra and Zachary sit in the MK lovers park, overlooking San Carlos Bay. They were anticipating the sunset. After gazing into the distance, Zachary turned to Samarra, leaning on his shoulder, and realized she was sleeping. He carefully examined her gentle face, removed a stray strand of hair, and ced it in her ear. He was almost looking at Samarra when his phone rang, and he snatched it from his pocket.


    The caller is Mommy Lorraine.


    Before answering the phone, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°How are you, Mom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you, son, that Sam and you should be here by seven o¡¯clock.¡± Zachary sighed as he looked Samarra in the eyes.


    ¡°Mom, we might not be able to go because my wife and I dated; she¡¯s already asleep right now.¡± When Zachary heard his mother¡¯s shrill scream, he removed his cellphone from his ear.


    ¡°Oh, my! Are you dating, son?¡± Even though his Mommy Lorraine couldn¡¯t see him, he nodded.


    ¡°Samarra is sleeping, Mom. We¡¯re at MK, and if it¡¯s early, I¡¯ll wait for her to wake up Mom before heading there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if Sam is tired, don¡¯t bother going anywhere¡­ go home, huh? Do you get what I¡¯m saying, Zach?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    Zachary quickly turned off his cellphone and ced it back in his pocket.


    Zachary adjusted Samarra¡¯s head so she could lean adequately.


    ¡°You said we¡¯d watch the sunset together,¡± he said to his sleeping wife, looking her in the eyes.


    ¡°Did I tell you that you¡¯re the most beautiful in my eyes when you sleep?¡± Zachary returned his gaze to Samarra¡¯s gentle face before turning to watch the sunset.


    Samarra felt numbness in her neck, which she would have ignored if she had only felt someone kissing her.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she grumbled sharply.


    ¡°Wake up, sleepyhead, it¡¯s time to get up,¡± he said softly in her ear as if music to her ears.


    ¡°Five minutes, please,¡± she said, closing her eyes because she was tired.


    ¡°Come on, love. We¡¯re still having dinner at Mom¡¯s.¡±


    She awoke quickly at four o¡¯clock in response to Zachary¡¯s words. OMG! Samarra, what happened to dinner? She harvested herself angrily.


    ¡°Gosh! Are we nowte?¡± She shifted her gaze to Zachary, her eyes questioning him as well.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, we still have thirty minutes before dinner,¡± he says.


    She looked up as he stood up and extended his palm to assist her standing, which she dly epted.


    When Samarra noticed Zachary wasn¡¯t blinking at her, she was devastated. Unsatisfied, he approached her and touched her face with both hands. Samarra filled her nose with the scent of his fragrant breath.


    ¡°W-why?¡± When he suddenly bent down to make them look at each other, she stuttered, a question she pulled back a little.


    OMG! Is he about to kiss me?


    ¡°What?¡± she asked as he pressed his face against hers, their faces almost touching.


    ¡°You have dirt in your eye, love,¡± he said as he let go of his face and walked ahead of her.


    Samarra gently touches her eyes. She is irritated when she notices no dirt in her eyes and follows Zachary¡¯s gaze as he walks away from her. She dashed between them and, without hesitation, jumped behind him and piggybacked back on him.


    ¡°Whoa! We¡¯ll fall for what you¡¯re doing, Samarra.¡± Zachary instinctively ced both hands on Samarra¡¯s thighs to keep her from falling.


    ¡°You tripped me up, didn¡¯t you?¡± Samarra said this while biting Zachary¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ouch! Stop right there. You might slip, ¡°Zachary chastised her as she bit his ear again. Samarra could see the redness on his face. Luh! Sensitive?


    ¡°Alright, take me down,¡± Samarra said when he noticed the people they met were staring at them.


    ¡°You¡¯re already there to stand up,¡± Zachary said, jumping a little higher to fix his lift.


    ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still embarrassed when we¡¯re close to the car, tsk! You will be embarrassed if you ride with another man.¡±


    Samarra couldn¡¯t speak thest thing Zachary said to her, and it seemed to hit her there. That¡¯s correct, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with seeing them hugging or being together because they¡¯re married.


    ¡°Oh, do you have a n to get off, or will I drive behind you?¡± Zachary¡¯s question appears to have awakened Samarra¡¯s spirit. She crouched behind him, embarrassed, and adjusted the hem of her shorts.


    ¡°See, if your shorts were short, I probably got into a fight with those looking at your legs,¡± Zachary said as he looked at her.


    ¡°Do you know what the words MOVE ON mean, Cadden?¡±


    ¡°Do not wear shorts outside the house. Are we clear?¡± She first looked at Zachary before nodding.


    ¡°Okay, fine. and I¡¯m hoping we can make it to dinner on time.¡± Zachary assisted her into the passenger seat.


    While Zachary was focused on driving, Samarra appeared restless in her seat, asionally looking at Zachary. Every time she looked at him, she felt. Something was causing the pounding in her chest to be more intense. His sweet gestures, the ridiculous things he does to her, and the¡­ The punishment was that, even though she had done nothing wrong, Zachary kissed her on asion, and she did not object because she also enjoyed it.


    Shit! Is this love? OMG! No¡­ no¡­ it can¡¯t be! What on earth am I thinking? She shook her head and swallowed for thest time, returning her gaze to Zachary¡¯s handsome face before looking out the window.


    Zachary frowned as he looked at Samarra, who appeared deep in thought. He wanted to ask, but he held back when he noticed they were close to his parents¡¯ mansion.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Samarra sighed as Zachary unbuckled his seatbelt and exited to turn around.


    ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re notte yet?¡± she inquired as she exited the car. He nodded and took her hand in his, leading her into the mansion.


    Mommy Lorraine and Daddy Calvin greeted them as soon as they walked into the mansion. She kissed Mommy Lorraine and hugged Daddy Calvin.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you made it. If you¡¯re tired, I told Zach, we can do it another time.¡± Samarra immediately shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mommy Lorraine, and we¡¯ll just have dinner together again.¡±


    ¡°Come on, when we can all eat,¡± Daddy Calvin said, holding Mommy Lorraine while she and Zachary followed them.


    ¡°Oh, Zek.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s gaze was drawn to the man standing nearby, holding a wine ss. He looked at them expectantly as if he had anticipated their arrival.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ezekiel asked, tapping Zachary on the shoulder; Samarra became nervous when he approached her and removed his hat.


    ¡°Miel, you seem to be having a good time on your date?¡± Ezekiel¡¯s questioning of Samarra engulfed her. Because he perceived it as a taunt rather than a question, she couldn¡¯t respond because she didn¡¯t know how to express how much he enjoyed it. Samarra felt pressed against Zachary¡¯s waist, so she turned her gaze away from Ezekiel and toward Zachary.


    ¡°Zek is wondering if you¡¯re enjoying our dates. Why you¡¯re astounded by that? You¡¯re at a loss for words.¡±


    Huh? What? Her eyes ask Zachary because she doesn¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying.


    ¡°Zek, I believe my wife is hungry. She might devour me.¡±


    Zachary squeezed her shoulder as they walked past Ezekiel, who was still standing near the dining area¡¯s entrance. Samarra couldn¡¯t even look at Ezekiel, but she felt his eyes on her.

 CLINGY

    Samarra winced as Zachary was hugged from behind. Even though she didn¡¯t look back, she could tell Zachary was hugging her. She had noticed that he had be overly clingy in recent days and months.


    She was also getting used to being in his arms; whether she admitted it or not, she knew something was stirring Zachary in her heart. She was afraid to express how she felt.


    ¡°Love, you make me worried. Are you alright? Are you notfortable here? Do you want us to leave?¡± Zachary asked her repeatedly as he kissed her left shoulder. Even though she was wearing a t-shirt, she could feel the warmth of his lips.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you just want us to go home?¡±


    She shook her head and gazed at the moon, which was their light on the balcony. They are at the Buenavista mansion at the request of Mommy Lorraine.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was nervous in those moments, whether because Samarra wasn¡¯tfortable or because she knew Ezekiel was just across the room. She didn¡¯t notice Ezekiel looking at her a few times while secretly watching him at the dinner table. Samarra couldn¡¯t read his expression, which was nk. She knew mischief and tant arrogance far from Kiel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, shall we? It¡¯s gettingte in the evening.¡±


    Zachary moved away from her, holding her hand as he led her into his room. She sat in bed, taking a deep breath and watching Zachary leave the room.


    I no longer like Kiel, so why do I feel guilty whenever he sees me with Zachary? Samarra scratched her thumbnail as she shook her head to express her thoughts.


    Why would she be responsible? She has no romantic rtionship with Ezekiel; they are simply friends. Oh,e on, Samarra. Stop thinking! Correct her mind to her. She reclined on the bed with her head on the pillow.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    Samarra sat down immediately and observed Zachary¡¯s raised eyebrow as he looked at her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    She looked up at the milk ss he was reaching for. She regarded Zachary with seriousness.


    Did he bring me milk from the kitchen?


    Her thought engulfed her, and she shifted her attention from Zachary¡¯s face to the ss he held.


    ¡°Ara, drinking it, not looking at it.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and thank you.¡±


    She drank from the ss, Zachary¡¯s gaze on her with each sip of milk.


    ¡°Easy,¡± Zachary said as she choked and stroked her back.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I get it¡­ you¡¯re fantasizing about my handsomeness, but you don¡¯t have to choke on that,¡± he joked as he stroked her back.


    Samarra couldn¡¯t argue with him because the force of her heartbeat deafened her as she watched him.


    Do I like you anymore?


    Zachary swallowed as Samarra pressed her index finger to his lower lip. Hisughter had stopped earlier when she suddenly touched his cheek. They stared at each other as if their eyes weremunicating, his gaze slowly lowering to her slightly pitying lips.


    Samarra couldn¡¯t take her gaze away from Zachary¡¯s face, which was getting closer to hers. She couldn¡¯t look around because she had closed her eyes and was waiting for something to happen.


    Zachary has not yet wholly pressed his lip against Samarra¡¯s lip. They were drawn in by a series of loud knocks on the door. Samarra and Zachary exchanged nces before turning their attention to the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Samarra¡¯s question elicited a shrug from Zachary. He arranged Samarra¡¯s t-shirt before finally standing up.


    Samarra followed Zachary¡¯s gaze as he mmed the door shut without knocking.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Brother.¡±


    Samarra heard Zachary¡¯s words as he opened the door. Ezekiel¡¯s eyes met as he peeked into their room.


    ¡°Come on, Zach, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s eyes narrowed in response to what she heard, and she nced past eleven o¡¯clock at the bed¡¯s headboard watch.


    Zachary immediately turned his attention to her as if to seek her permission; she smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Ara and I are talking, so please wait for me at the mini bar. She was talking about something.¡±


    From her seat, Samarra noticed Ezekiel nod and turn away. When Zachary closed the door again, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°First, get some sleep.¡±


    Samarra held her breath as Zachary lifted her up and carefully ced her on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Zachary promised before pulling out theforter to cover her. He kissed her on the cheek before leaving the room.


    Samarra didn¡¯t care what time she fell asleep as long as she woke up at three a. m. with Zachary in bed next to her. She immediately squeezed her body and drew one of his arms around her waist.


    Samarra was awakened in the morning by a tender kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she growled before copsing and burying her face in the pillow.


    ¡°Ara, get up.¡± Zachary tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Thirty minutes,¡± she said as she drew theforter over her head.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t get up, do you?¡±


    As a hand crawled up Samarra¡¯s thigh, she sighed. She quickly lifted her head and yanked off theforter. Zachary¡¯s mischievous smile could be seen as his hand lifted the hem of her t-shirt.


    ¡°Stop it, Cadden.¡±


    She stopped one of his hands from reaching inside her t-shirt.


    ¡°Are you going to get up or not?¡± Zachary asked threateningly, one hand gripping her waist.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get up.¡± She distanced herself from Zachary in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reconsidered. We¡¯re not going out.¡± He swiftly drew her leg and touched it. When she felt something hard hit her thigh, she was swallowed up.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± Samarra couldn¡¯t stop saying as Zachary pressed his bottom against her. She believed she would develop a fever due to the extreme heat she was experiencing. She could not continue speaking as he kissed her lips and rubbed against her. As if every movement had a rhythm, his slow motion gradually elerates.


    Samarra grasped the pillow so tightly that her thigh was separated, while Zachary rubbed her bottom even more vigorously. Even though he was wearing a boxer, she could feel the hardness of Zachary¡¯s moves.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ve reached the point where I can no longer control myself. ¡°Zachary acted as if he were already blushing, and he insisted even more on her.


    Samarra¡¯s eyes widened as she appeared to expel something.


    ¡°You¡¯re already wet and ready, and as much as I wanted to get inside of you right now, it¡¯s not the right time,¡± Zachary said with difficulty, still clinging to her surface as if he were gasping for air. A few minutester, he rose to his feet. When Zachary picked her up and carried her to the bathroom, she exhaled in this manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that, Ara. I may not be able to resist the urge to take a bath with you.¡±


    Samarra quickly nced back and turned away, feeling short of breath whenever she recalled what transpired with Zachary.

 ROUND TWO

    When Samarra finished her bath, she was unable to leave the bathroom. To calm herself, she paced back and forth inside the toilet.


    Gosh! Stop thinking, Samarra, she scolded herself angrily.


    She wiped her face with irritation before looking in the mirror.


    Go! Samarra, you can do this; she boosted her spirits before leaving.


    When Samarra saw Zachary¡¯s handsome face, she quickly retreated to the door from which she had just emerged.


    She eximed, ¡°Oh my,¡± as she sighed, her heart pounding.


    ¡°I was going to knock you; I thought you were sleeping inside,¡± Zachary said as he continued to enter the bathroom.


    Samarra retreated inside with each step of Zachary until she leaned against the ss shower wall.


    ¡°You seem terrified.¡±


    Samarra closes her eyes as Zachary runs his finger from her cheek to her neck.


    Samarra sighed and met Zachary¡¯s gaze, and she could see his simple swallow as his gaze passed from head to toe. Zachary¡¯s squeeze made her wince.


    When Samarra noticed Zachary lifting the hem of his t-shirt and undressing carelessly in front of her, she asked in a panic. Suddenly, she was blindfolded.


    Gosh! Is this round two? What if something terrible happens to them? They divorced after she became pregnant. Gosh! She will be a single mother. Samarra shook her head in anticipation of what was happening.


    When Zachary touched Samarra¡¯s shoulder, she was startled and dted. She could see the radiance and was full of mischief when they hit their eyes.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Rx, Ara, and I won¡¯t eat you,¡± Zachary said, shaking his head. When his hand dropped to her waist from her shoulder, Samarra was swallowed up.


    ¡°W-what are you doing-¡± When Zachary tightened her bathrobe, Samarra couldn¡¯t finish what she was about to say.


    ¡°So, what if someone else walks in? Your body, Ara, is mine. I won¡¯t give up what is mine. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Samarra blinked as she stared at Zachary. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying; she only heard what he saidst.


    ¡°Ara, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Samarra nodded and rubbed her chest, concerned that Zachary would hear her heart racing faster and faster.


    Zachary sighed and looked up, attempting to rx before returning his gaze to Samarra. He swallowed as he looked at Samarra¡¯s gentle face, noticing how beautiful Samarra was bing.


    ¡°Please excuse me.¡±


    When Zachary heard Samarra speak, he seemed to snap out of his daydream.


    When Samarra noticed Zachary slightly sidestepping to give her way, she became confused and moved away from the bathroom; even though Samarra hadn¡¯t gone far, she was stunned and closed her eyes when she slipped. Samarra has already prepared herself. Shends on the bathroom tiles.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Samarra opened her eyes and swallowed when she noticed Zachary¡¯s face was almost a fiber distance away, his hand wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°Y-yeah,¡± Samarra replied weakly, averting her face so she and Zachary wouldn¡¯t kiss.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Samarra tapped Zachary on the shoulder when she noticed no one was blinking and everyone was staring at him.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡±


    When Zachary hurriedly opened the shower andnded there, Samarra followed her gaze.


    ¡°Get the hell out!¡±


    What? Is she referring toing out? Samarra couldn¡¯t move her foot because she appeared to have been stabbed to the ground.


    She swallowed as she stared at the exposed ass when Zachary removed his shorts and boxer.


    Shit!


    ¡°Ara, leave or else?¡± Zachary spoke without looking her in the eyes. Maybe Zachary figured she didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Samarra said as she rushed out of the bathroom, almost in a hurry. She heard Zachary¡¯s sarcasticugh before she could finally get out, and maybe he saw she was slippery in a hurry.


    When Samarra used the shutter, she did not lean against the door. She rubbed her chest while still trying to catch her breath. She leaned over for a few moments after Samarra checked on her and then walked away from the bathroom door.


    When she saw herself in the passing mirror, she stopped, opened her mouth wide, turned the bathroom door, and looked back at herself. Samarra¡¯s bathrobe was loose, exposing her left breast. Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s slippery.


    Idiot! What are you thinking, Samarra? As she wiped his face, she muttered angrily to herself. Gosh! Embarrassing.


    Zachary emerged from the bathroom but could not stand while looking at the woman sitting on the bed, who appeared distressed.


    Samarra is hunched over, her hands covering her face. He¡¯s unsure whether he¡¯ll return to the bathroom or pretend he doesn¡¯t see her. Zachary was taken aback and returned to the bathroom. He also went inside for a few minutes before returning.


    Zachary frowned as he left because he couldn¡¯t reach Samarra in their room. He went straight to the walk-in closet to get something to wear, and once dressed, he dashed down to the dining room.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Zachary said as he approached the dining area.


    Where is Samarra, Zach?¡± When he finished kissing her on the forehead, Lorraine¡¯s mother inquired.


    ¡°Is she not yeting down?¡± Zachary inquired perversely.


    ¡°No, I would have instructed Leslie to call you and Samarra to your room at 10:00 a. m.,¡± she replied.


    ¡°When I exited the bathroom, Samarra was not in our room, so I hurried downstairs because I believed she was already there.¡± Zachary nced at the maid standing close by.


    ¡°Has Zekee out?¡± he inquired.


    The maid Leslie immediately shook her head, and Zachary¡¯s heart began to race.


    He turned his back on his mother and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just going to find Samarra.¡± As soon as he ascended the stairs, he went straight to Zeke¡¯s room.


    He is uncertain as to why he feels different.


    Zachary pounded on the door of his older brother Zeke¡¯s room for several minutes before he eventually opened it.


    ¡°What went wrong? If you knock as if you intend to break this door down?¡± Zeke asked angrily.


    Zachary said as he looked around the room, ¡°Ahm, Mom is waking you up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    His older brother Zekeughed as Zachary frowned.


    Zachary felt that Ezekiel knew why he was in his room, so he refused Ezekiel¡¯s offer to enter when he said, ¡°Come inside,¡± and even opened the door for him.


    He did not wish to think negatively, but he could not conceive of anything Samarra could do.


    ¡°You sure?¡± His tone of voice was sarcastic.


    ¡°Yes, I apologize.¡±


    Zachary, feeling embarrassed, reentered his room.


    When Zachary entered his room, he went to the balcony for some fresh air, but he was stunned by the beautiful woman he had been seeking before he could join. As soon as he realized it, he was already hugging her.

 FAKE COUGH

    When Zachary grabbed and embraced her, Samarra was about to enter the room; her beautiful face disyed shock and confusion. She epts his embrace. She believed that Zachary greatly missed her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zachary hugged her for a few minutes and didn¡¯t want to let her go when Samarra asked when she had recovered from the shock. Zachary didn¡¯t say anything and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe properly, please.¡±


    Samarra even patted Zachary on the back to tell him to let her go.


    Zacharyughed as he hugged Samarra, but his smile faded as he examined her from head to toe. He wiped Samarra¡¯s buttocks automatically.


    Wasn¡¯t she wearing anything else underneath her clothes? Zachary swallowed, and his eyes widened in front of Samarra once more.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not wearing anything?¡± Zachary asked, inadvertently slipping a hand behind Samarra¡¯s back to confirm his suspicion. Zachary could remove his hand from the inside of Samarra¡¯s t-shirt once he was confident his hunch was correct.


    No brassiere or undergarment beneath her clothing?


    Zachary sighed and looked up before returning his gaze to Samarra, who was surprised.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not wearing anything?¡± Zachary asked, inadvertently slipping a hand behind Samarra¡¯s back to confirm his suspicion. Zachary could remove his hand from the inside of Samarra¡¯s t-shirt once he was confident his hunch was correct.


    Zachary sighed and looked up before returning his gaze to Samarra, who was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, so say something. Why aren¡¯t you wearing anything underneath your¡­ your¡­?¡± Zachary couldn¡¯t think of anything to say to Samarra, so he just taught.


    ¡°Gosh! Cadden, I no longer wear the bra and underwear I wore the day before.¡± When Samarra realized what Zachary meant, she blushed in annoyance.


    ¡°But you won¡¯t leave the room like that,¡± Zachary stated as if he wasn¡¯t pleased with how she wore his t-shirt and shorts without underwear.


    ¡°Your t-shirt and shorts are extremely thick. It¡¯s your fault, and if we had gone home beforeing here, we would have probably brought it¡­ well, that¡¯s just me. Because you still have clothes in your closet.¡± They really can¡¯t avoid arguing even small things


    ¡°Ara, don¡¯t start with me. Do you know what I¡¯m capable of doing to you, or do you want to be punished?¡± When Zachary noticed Samarra had swallowed and bowed, he smiled.


    ¡°Now, wear at least your bra.¡±


    Zachary took another look at her shorts. He is pretty tall. That¡¯s why his shirt and shorts are too big for Samarra. Because her dress is so long, no one will notice that she isn¡¯t wearing underwear.


    Samarra took a deep breath when she had no choice because she never wore the same bra twice. She walked past Zachary, took the bra from her bag, and dashed to the restroom.


    Zachary had already closed the balcony door and sat on the bed, waiting for Samarra. Samarra appeared a few minutester; Zachary sat up straight and secretly smiled in response to Samarra¡¯s frown.


    ¡°You frown every morning, love,¡± Zachary said as he stood up to greet Samarra.


    ¡°How dare you, Cadden?¡±


    Zachary took Samarra on her shoulders and led her out of the room,ughing.


    When Samarra and he got down, they came to a halt andughed at each other.


    When Samarra and he got down, they came to a halt andughed at each other.


    ¡°Ara, are you serious? Is it your stomach that¡¯s growling? What exactly is that dragon?¡± Samarraughed and pped Zachary on the shoulder for what he said. She was hungry but hesitant to eat without Zachary.


    When Samarra and he got down, they came to a halt andughed at each other.


    ¡°Ara, are you serious? Is it your stomach that¡¯s growling? What exactly is that dragon?¡± Samarraughed and pped Zachary on the shoulder for what he said. She was hungry but hesitant to eat without Zachary.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not me¡­ it is your tummy.¡± Samarraughed in denial, even though she was the source of the sound.


    ¡°Whatever, Ara,¡± Zachary said,ughing. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll eat you,¡± he added weakly.


    ¡°What? What exactly did you say?¡± Samarra asked, frowning as if he wanted to repeat it to her. At Samarra¡¯s question, Zachary smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Zachary said in response to Samarra¡¯s questions. He didn¡¯t want to repeat it because they were close to the dining area, and his parents might hear and be upset.


    They wait for breakfast to begin as soon as they enter the dining room. Zachary yanked Samarra out of her chair and took a seat beside her.


    They wait for breakfast to begin as soon as they enter the dining room. Zachary quickly drew the chair and assisted Samarra before sitting beside her.


    ¡°Sam, how are you sleeping? You slept inte, ¡°With a smile, Daddy Calvin inquired of Samarra.


    ¡°I apologize, Dad.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine; we¡¯ll only eat together once, so it¡¯s not a big deal; after that, I¡¯ll tell you two something.¡±


    She looked at Zachary and then at Daddy Calvin, who was busy serving food to Mommy Lorraine.


    ¡°What do you think Dad should tell us, Love?¡± As he ced the fried rice on the te, Samarra heard Zachary whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure; I have no idea.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Samarra notices Ezekiel is quiet and avoids their gazes while eating. Ezekiel only speaks to her when Daddy Calvin inquiries about the business.


    Daddy Calvin led them into the living room when they were finished eating. Zachary sat on the sofa¡¯s armrest while Samarra sat on the single couch. Mommy Lorraine and Daddy Calvin sat across from them, and Ezekiel sat next to them.


    ¡°Buenavista Corporation will be celebrating its 36th anniversary thising month. So, I hope you and Zachary will be there. We have one month to be prepared.¡±


    Samarra felt Zachary¡¯s grip on her, so she couldn¡¯t help but look up at him; she held her breath when their faces almost touched. Zachary and Samarra were staring at one another when a cough from our side interrupted their gaze.


    So Samarra was able to sit correctly right away and turn her gaze to the next chair without pausing to cough.


    ¡°Are you alright, son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, keep going.¡±


    Samarra frowned as she looked at Ezekiel¡¯s face, who was still coughing.


    As Samarra looked at Ezekiel, Daddy Calvin continued to speak. She saw his grin and wink at her.


    Fake cough!


    Samarra sighed and returned her gaze to Daddy Calvin.


    When Daddy Calvin had finished speaking, he handed the catalog over to Ezekiel, Zachary, and her alone. Samarra took out the brochure, which featured gowns and tuxedos.


    ¡°Just choose what you can wear, and we¡¯ll have Lucille sew it for you.¡±


    Samarra immediately chose a ck V-line mermaid gown.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear that,¡± Zachary stated as he examined her chosen gown. Her brow furrowed in response to what he said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exposing too much of your body.¡±


    ¡°Look, Cadden, it¡¯s not like that.¡± When Samarra saw Zachary¡¯s frustrated expression, she lost her temper.


    ¡°I said no!¡±


    ¡°Cadde-¡±


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t, that¡¯s final,¡±


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You make the decision.¡± Samarra handed Zachary the catalog and told him to choose what to wear. She didn¡¯t want them to argue in front of his parents over her clothes.


    Zachary smiled, took the catalog she had given him, and traced the winning smile on his face because she was no longer arguing with him. Samarra¡¯s attention was drawn to Zachary¡¯s face when Ezekiel abruptly stood up without saying anything despite Mommy Lorraine and Daddy Calvin¡¯s calls.

 DRESS

    Zachary nces at Samarra, sitting silently in the passenger seat since they left her parents¡¯ house. When he heard her sigh, he even frowned. So, he couldn¡¯t stand what she was thinking or whether she was a problem.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Are you okay? Why don¡¯t you say something? Is there anything bothering you?¡±


    He frowned even more as he noticed Samarra¡¯s bored expression on his face.


    What exactly is this woman¡¯s issue? If she looks at him as if he were the leading cause.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Cadden, are you serious? Do you want to know why I¡¯m so upset?¡±


    Zachary shook his head when he realized he was the reason Samarra was upset.


    Damn!


    ¡°Is that why I¡¯m asking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the dress you pick for me; I don¡¯t like the design; I don¡¯t like the style. It¡¯s quite weird. Howe ites to your mind that pick that kind of dress?¡±


    Zachary was taken aback when he saw Samarra¡¯s frustrated expression. What¡¯s the problem with the gown he chose for her? The shift was lovely, and Zachary saw nothing wrong with that turtleneck long sleeve evening gown in nude color. He knew that dress was perfect for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s response to Samarra narrowed her eyes. Did he trip her? How will the dress that is almost wrapped around her look good on her? She even looks at the clothes as if she is unable to breathe.


    ¡°That is not what I want. I¡¯m not going to wear that!¡± As she looked at Zachary¡¯s face, Samarra became irritated. She could see the restraint in his smile, which didn¡¯t seem to be influenced by what she said.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re not going.¡± Samarra pped Zachary¡¯s arm in disgust. Why are they not going? What will his family¡¯s reaction be?


    ¡°Samarra Miel,¡± Zachary said as Samarra pped his arm again.


    He hissed, ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±


    ¡°Unless you want us to have an ident. Please stop.¡± Zachary tightened his grip on Samarra¡¯s wrist, irritated. When he realized Samarra was silent, he removed his hand from her wrist and folded his hands to her.


    ¡°If you insist on wearing something else, I told you that dress is lovely. We¡¯re no longer going to that event. What do you dislike about the dress I chose, Ara? Do you prefer to unt your body? Do you like to show off your body? You are beautiful, and your body is stunning. Instead of showing them your body, show me your body, even if you aren¡¯t wearing clothes.¡±


    Samarra took a deep breath and looked out the window, and she had no idea Zachary would think she wanted to show the body to others. All she wanted was to be free of that style of dress, and Samarra didn¡¯t want to look like a nun about to enter the church. She wasn¡¯t used to wearing such clothes; despite growing up in Australia, she was never liberated.


    Samarra didn¡¯t say anything until Zachary parked the car, then went straight into the house. Zachary was blown away as he followed Samarra¡¯s gaze.


    When Zachary could adequately park the car, he went inside, first looking for Samarra in the living room. When he couldn¡¯t find her, he went straight to their room. He couldn¡¯t see inside, so he went to the bathroom, knowing Samarra would onlye here.


    Zachary also waited outside the bathroom for a few minutes until he reached an hour strictly. He knocked Samarra inside because he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    ¡°Ara, open the fucking door,¡± Zachary said over a series of knocks on the door. He nearly broke the door, but Samarra refused to open it.


    Until Zachary became bored and left in front of the door, annoyed, hey down on the bed and waited for Samarra toe out.


    Samarra came out when her tears were exhausted inside the bathroom, and she would havee out sooner if Zachary hadn¡¯t knocked on her door. That¡¯s why she soaked in the bathtub for so long. She was still disgusted by what Zachary had told her. He assumed she just wanted to show off her body to others, so she refused to wear his chosen gown. She wished to be more beautiful that day. She sighed as she made her way to the walk-in closet. When she was finished dressing, she purposefully left the room to go to another, but it was all locked. So, she had no choice but to return to their room.


    Samarra leaned slowly over the bed without waking Zachary, and she immediately ced a pillow between them. She closed her eyes tightly as she felt Zachary move beside her. She remains silent and acts as if she is aware that he is looking at her.


    Zachary was startled by a fragrant smell; even though he didn¡¯t open his eyes, he knew it could only be Samarra. He moved quickly to hug her, but he just frowned when he found arge pillow by his side.


    Zachary opened his eyes immediately to see why there was a pillow between them. He noticed Samarra on the opposite side of the bed, and she turned away from her habit. He sighed and pushed aside the pad Samarra had ced between them.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Zachary addressed his question to the woman, who never turned his side.


    ¡°Ara.¡± He stumbled closer to her bed and looked at her face, but Samarra buried her face more profound in the pillow.


    Zachary was losing his cool as he looked at Samarra. He had no idea how to approach her. She doesn¡¯t want to look at him, and she doesn¡¯t want to be next to him; she doesn¡¯t keep quiet about his questions.


    Zachary sighed before being forced to stand and enter the restroom. He¡¯d take a bath before he forgot about Samarra.


    How could he understand if she didn¡¯t speak to him? If Samarra didn¡¯t like the dress he chose, that¡¯s fine. They did not attend the event because he did not want to see Samarra in such a sexy dress. He owns her body.


    Zachary shook and stripped naked before entering the shower.


    When Zachary finished his bath, he felt at ease, so he exited the bathroom and went straight to their walk-in closet to get dressed. He kept looking at Samarra, sleeping while he was getting dressed. So, Zachary hurriedly dressed and returned to bed. When he saw Samarra¡¯s face, he frowned; tears were visible on her beautiful face.


    Did she cry? He enquired of his mind.


    Fuck! What did you do, Zachary?


    Zachary wiped his face as he gazed at Samarra.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love,¡± Zachary said as he brushed the hair away from Samarra¡¯s face.


    Zachary moved in close and wrapped his arm around Samarra¡¯s head. He kissed her on the brow, the eyes, the nose, and the mouth. Touch it until Zachary notices Samarra¡¯s lips moving as well. He smiled because he knew it had jolted her awake.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zachary apologized in between kisses with Samarra.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Zachary noticed Samarra¡¯s swollen eye as he looked at her, he became enraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said again.


    Samarra fixed her gaze on her husband, who was constantly apologizing to her. She just nodded and squeezed Zachary¡¯s chest; she didn¡¯t want to say anything else; what mattered was that he apologized to her.


    ¡°I apologize, Ara; I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Samarra nodded and buried her face deeper into Zachary¡¯s chest; she was still terrible on the inside, but it wasn¡¯t good if she fought hard.


    ¡°Please, Ara, look at me.¡± Zachary touched her chin to keep their gazes aligned. So, Samarra did nothing but stare at Zachary.


    She closed her eyes when he kissed both of her eyes as if his kiss melted his annoyance and resentment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ara.¡±


    Samarra looked into Zachary¡¯s eager gaze. She nodded and voluntarily kissed him; she could see how stunned Zachary appeared, unable to believe what she had done. He smiled and quickly returned her kiss.

 CUDDLE

    As someone squeezed Zachary¡¯s side, he frowned. He raised one eye to meet her gaze.


    He could see her bending and squeezing, especially into her body. He grabbed her and pulled theforter around their bodies, thinking she might be cold because he was cold himself. Zachary looked at Samarra, who was now hugging and squeezing his chest tighter.


    ¡°Ara, are you awake?¡±


    Zachary slowly lifted Samarra¡¯s face to kiss her on the forehead, nose, and lips.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    Samarra averted her gaze and squeezed Zachary¡¯s chest as his lips continued to kiss her.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Zachary asked kindly and touched Samarra¡¯s chin again to lift her face.


    ¡°Hmm, stop talking; I need to sleep.¡±


    Zachary smiled as he looked at Samarra. He frowned as if disgusted with the awakening he was causing.


    ¡°Are you starving?¡±


    When Zachary didn¡¯t hear from Samarra, he sighed and adjusted Samarra¡¯s head to move on the pillow.


    Zachary was to leave in his bed. Samarra suddenly looked up and climbed on his body as if it had transformed into a bed.


    ¡°Easy,¡± Zachary said, and Samarra¡¯s waist grabbed him, and one of his hands was held on the side of the bed so that they wouldn¡¯t let him fall because of her sudden ascent on him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    When Samarra looked up at Zachary, their lips were almost touching. They stared at each other for a long time before Samarra returned her gaze.


    ¡°What do you want to eat, Love?¡± Zachary inquired as Samarra shook her head and squeezed her neck.


    Damn! He cursed as his hand automatically hugged Samarra¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Can we stay like this?¡± Samarra asked softly, not opening her eyes. Zachary didn¡¯t smile on his own and kissed Samarra on the cheek.


    ¡°My wife wants to cuddle with me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, is that what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    ¡°I guess,¡± Zachary replied hesitantly; he had always been ashamed of what he had said.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right; I¡¯d like to cuddle with you,¡± Samarra admitted, her face twisted by her confession. His mouth opened, and his prominent ear turned bright red.


    ¡°You¡­ what? What do you want, love?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat it. You¡¯ve heard it, right?¡±


    Zacharyughed when Samarra bit his neck and buried her face in it.


    ¡°Oh, my wife has turned into a vampire.¡±


    ¡°Stop making fun of me.¡±


    Zacharyughed at Samarra¡¯s reprimand, and he could smell her fragrant breath waking up his buddy. He hugged Samarra and let her do her thing. He may not admit it, but he felt differently during those times. Zachary took a deep breath and tightly closed his eyes. He tries to remind himself that Samarra is not her girlfriend and that they cannot go beyond their boundaries.


    ¡°Cadden?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you thinking?¡±


    Zachary looked up at Samarra as he swallowed his saliva when she purposefully pressed her lips to his and then closed his eyes again.


    Just smack it? But he felt very differently.


    ¡°Ara?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Zachary said, unable to be bothered because Samarra had kissed him. He wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he could hold back.


    ¡°Can you tell me the time?¡±


    Before turning to Samarra, Zachary nced at the watch on the side of their bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s after three o¡¯clock.¡±


    Samarra nodded and pressed her lips against his neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Fuck! He muttered a curse.


    ¡°Did you put any perfume on?¡±


    ¡°Did I stink or what?¡±


    As Samarra moved over him and aligned their faces, Zachary eximed. As Samarra sniffed his neck, he swallowed.


    ¡°Stop, Ara.¡±


    He chastises Samarra for not stopping to smell his neck. Zachary had no idea how frequently he was swallowed and forced to calm himself whenever Samarra moved over him.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Samarra closed her eyes and brought her nose close to Zachary¡¯s neck, mirroring the roundness of her eyes. They kissed when Zachary touched her chin go it close to her face. At first, Zachary¡¯s kiss was loving, gentle, and feeling.


    Samarra was chasing her breath when her lips met Zachary¡¯s, who was also pursuing his breath. They exchanged another nce and averted their gaze.


    Samarra had raised her two hands to create space between herself and Zachary, and she intended to leave on top of him.


    ¡°Stay.¡±


    When Zachary squeezed her andy down on top of him again, Samarra swallowed and closed her eyes. Samarra heard Zachary¡¯s strong heartbeat, which seemed simr to hers.


    ¡°Cadden, are you-¡±


    ¡°Shhh,¡± Zachary reprimanded Samarra as she moved over him. He took a deep breath and tried to rx, not wanting Samarra to mislead him or give him the impression that his friend had awakened.


    Fuck!


    Zachary didn¡¯t know if Samarra felt his presence because he turned on top of him and moved her thigh diagonally against his bulge.


    ¡°Cadden, I-¡±


    ¡°Please stay for at least a minute.¡±


    Samarra closes her eyes and takes a deep breath; she no longer understands but feels detached from their situation. His bulge touched her thigh.


    ¡°Cadd-¡±


    Zachary covered Samarra¡¯s lip, widening her eyes. He ced one of his hands on her neck to deepen their kiss. Zachary seemed to be emphasizing his bottom on Samarra.


    During those hours, Samarra had no idea how to stop Zachary. When they chased their breathing, Samarra immediately raised her hands on either side of Zachary, creating enough space for her to lift herself. They pursue their breath while keeping their gaze fixed on each other.


    ¡°You make my knees weak, but my buddy is still hard on,¡± Zachary said softly, kissing Samarra. He noticed Samarra swallowing and slowly leaving her surface.


    ¡°Stay.¡± He grabbed Samarra and yanked her back on top of him, and he could feel her shaking. Samarra stopped him when he was about to kiss again.


    ¡°Cadden, hold on¡­ First, t-time.¡±


    Zachary is unsure whether he willugh at their situation or not. When he noticed Samarra¡¯s pale, she blocked both hands on his chest and moved away slightly.


    ¡°W-wait a minute¡­ can we do thatter? I ¡­ mean? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s earlier smile had turned intoughter because of what Samarra said, and he wasn¡¯t sure if Samarra was serious or if she was trying to stop him.


    Zachary noticed Samarra¡¯s pale face and was embarrassed to walk away from him when he got out of bed.


    ¡°Love,e here.¡±


    Samarra immediately shook her head and was about to get up from the bed when Zachary grabbed her and hugged her.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Zachary asked Samarra kindly, patted her thigh, and made her sit before him.


    Samarra immediately buried her face in Zachary¡¯s neck because she knew she was blushing not out of annoyance or embarrassment but because of their position. Their lower bodies were almost touching, she thought.


    ¡°Ara.¡±


    Samarra frowned when she noticed Zachary was hoarse and having difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    As Zachary closed his eyes, Samarra blushed.


    ¡°All right,¡± she said, about to leave her seat, when Zachary abruptly stood up while she was carrying a load.


    Samarra blushed as Zachary closed her eyes.


    ¡°All right,¡± she said, about to get up from her seat when Zachary abruptly stood up while she was carrying a load.


    ¡°What are you nning to do, Cadden?¡±


    She resembled a child carrying him in front of him, not knowing what Samarra would say. And regardless of whether she admits it or not. She and Zachary are in a precarious situation.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t move, so it doesn¡¯t bother you,¡± Zachary said as he exited their room.


    Samarra could only grip Zachary¡¯s neck tighter and close her eyes, praying they would be able to get down safely while she was being lifted.

 REMOTE

    She was able to breathe after Zachary ced her on the stool. Her gaze was drawn to Zachary as he opened the refrigerator and bent down as if looking for something. Zachary opened their kitchen cabs for a few seconds before facing her as if he had a big problem.


    ¡°Do we have a big problem?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s handsome face indicated they would have a problem, so Samarra frowned at what he said to her.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost out of stock.¡±


    Samarra took a deep breath and considered what was happening before smiling and looking up at Zachary.


    ¡°We can buy,¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°At the grocery store,¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Outside, it¡¯s raining.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s relentless OA caused Samarra to injure her head.


    ¡°I call Mommy,¡± Zachary said as he was about to leave to get his cellphone, which Samarra abruptly stopped.


    ¡°Cadden, please rx. Okay! Let¡¯s order some food and go grocery shopping tomorrow. You could even call Mommy Lorraine¡¯s problem simple and embarrassing. Why does she have to look after our groceries?¡±


    ¡°So, what are we going to eat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you; after all, you came up with the idea for us to eat.¡±


    Samarra moved into their living room, turning her back on Zachary. She wouldn¡¯t have slept during those moments if he hadn¡¯t woken her up.


    When Zachary followed Samarra, he noticed how annoying she was in the living room and dropped her body on the long sofa. He wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or be annoyed because SAmarra always made him think about what they would eat. Zachary sighed and took a seat next to Samarra.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Zachary tapped his thigh to inform Samarra that she could use his thigh as a pillow.


    ¡°Cadden,¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zachary looked at Samarra and caressed her hair with one hand.


    ¡°Can you turn on the television?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s eyes immediately searched for where the remote had turned it on, and he frowned when he saw it was so close to Samarra¡¯s feet.


    ¡°The remote is right at your feet, Ara. Get it.¡±


    Zachary leaned back in his seat, taken aback by Samarra¡¯s sudden movement beyond him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it; you¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting closer to the remote.¡±


    Zachary nced at Samarra before shifting his gaze to the remote. He had only been blown into the air when he was forced toe and pick up the remote.


    Zachary nced at Samarra before shifting his gaze to the remote. He had only been blown into the air when he was forced toe over and pick up the remote.


    ¡°Oh, the closer you are, the further you move to make me the one who picks up the remote,¡± he said, handing Samarra the remote and smiling to the side.


    ¡°Cadden, I can¡¯t get the television to turn on; could you please check that it¡¯s plugged in?¡±


    Zachary took a deep breath before turning to face Samarra. Is he unaware of Samarra¡¯s trip? Why is she so bossy and orderly? Verymanding. Zachary shook his head as if he regretted not hiring a stay-in maid.


    When Zachary saw it wasn¡¯t, he immediately plugged it in and turned on the TV because he didn¡¯t want Samarra to order him again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also turn it on for you, my dear wife. Will you order anything else, please? ¡°Zachary remarked wryly.


    ¡°Why do you appear angry, love?¡± Samarra smiled as she looked at Zachary¡¯s unmistakable expression; she didn¡¯t seem to enjoy the sarcasm and order she was imposing on him.


    ¡°Me? No. Why should I be upset about your order?¡± As he turned to face Samarra, Zachary forced a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re cute.¡±


    Samarra squeezed Zachary¡¯s cheek tightly, and she could tell he was disgusted by his actions.


    Zachary bit his lip to keep his smile from breaking out when Samarra squeezed his cheek.


    ¡°Cadden,¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    ¡°Cadden, please order our food. Let¡¯s have a movie marathon.¡±


    Zachary nodded and smiled at Samarra¡¯s suggestion because they had nothing to do but watch. They were also unable to leave because of the heavy rain.


    Zachary reached for their wireless phone in the living room. Zachary couldn¡¯t help but notice Samarra lying on their long sofa while dialing. She curled up and drew the hem of her t-shirt up around her. He was perplexed; he was sure she was cold, but she refused to take a nket to use it due to herziness.


    When Zachary finished ordering, he got up and went to their room to get some money.


    ¡°Where are you going, Cadden?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs.¡±


    Samarra nodded and returned her gaze to what she was watching. When Zachary left, Samarra stood up when the gate buzzed. Because the phone had just hung up, she frowned. Zachary¡¯s delivery cannot be made right away. Samarra could still swing the door open to see who was buzzing outside the gate on their small CCTV.


    Because she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face outside, she drowned.


    He was dressed in a ck raincoat and cap and slightly bent. Samarra became nervous, fearful that it would harm them.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡±


    When Samarra tapped Zachary on the shoulder, she was hit in the chest, and he seemed surprised at what she did.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Samarra could not speak as long as she pointed to the CCTV; despite his confusion, Zachary immediately followed Samarra¡¯s instructions. He even frowned when he noticed someone standing in front of their gate. Because he was hunched over, he couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°Go upstairs, and don¡¯te out until I say so.¡±


    Samarra grabbed Zachary just as he was about to walk out the door.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯te out; what if that person is bad?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rx, that¡¯s why I asked you to follow my orders. Suppose I am unable to return at any time. Call the police and security toe to our house.¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s go upstairs and request that securitye here.¡± Zachary ruffled Samarra¡¯s hair and smiled.


    ¡°No bad people can get in here because security is tight, but I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you, so go upstairs and lock the door.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying here.¡±


    ¡°Please, Ara. Do as I say?¡± Samarra sighed before softly nodding.


    ¡°Alright, go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t have an umbre; you might get wet.¡± Zachary smiled and hugged Samarra before kissing her on the brow.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me too much,¡± he teased because it was clear from her actions that she did.¡±


    ¡°Cadden, please halt. It is not the time to tease me.¡±


    Zachary smiled and pressed his cheek against Samarra.


    ¡°Rest assured that nothing bad will happen to us. And nothing bad will happen to you. So, go upstairs before I leave.¡±


    Samarra sighed as if she had no choice in those circumstances. She didn¡¯t want to leave Zachary, but he assured her that nothing would go wrong between them.


    ¡°Go upstairs. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Because of what could happen to them, Samarra is unable to move.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    Everything Samarra had to say was cut short when Zachary carried her up the stairs and began walking straight up. All she could do was cling to his neck and close her eyes tightly.

 VISITOR

    When Zachary entered the room, he carefully ced Samarra on the bed. When he saw Samarra¡¯s reaction, he suppressed his grin as she closed her eyes and appeared to be holding her breath.


    ¡°You can breathe even if you don¡¯t want to open your eyes, love.¡±


    Samarra awoke to find Zachary staring at her with a sly grin on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m still breathing.¡±


    Zacharyughed and tapped her cheek. His handsome face was solemn, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t leave the room.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s words had devastated Samarra. She was scared of him, not of herself. She¡¯d imagine something terrible happening to Zachary as if he couldn¡¯t handle it.


    ¡°What was that expression, Love?¡± Zachary¡¯s sentence was cut short by Samarra¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. And if you don¡¯t show up in thirty minutes, even if you get angry, I¡¯lle down, hmm.¡± Zachary hugged Samarra even tighter as if he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of letting go of her arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn; do what I say. Please do not leave the room. I¡¯ll take care of it. Nothing bad will happen to me.¡±


    Samarra closed her eyes again when Zachary kissed and hugged her.


    ¡°Stay right here.¡±


    Zachary gave Samarra a warning look before standing up. He took a deep breath and opened the door before leaving.


    He turned back to face Samarra, who was staring at him. He smiled and waved his hand to ensure that everything was fine.


    Zachary stepped out of the room to sigh before heading down the stairs. He recognized the man standing outside their gate.


    He had no idea why this visitor hade to their home. When Zachary stepped down, he went straight to the umbre. He checked the surveince cameras to see if the visitor was still at their gate.


    Zachary sighed and seemed to have no choice but to open the gate and let him in because his visitor did not appear to be leaving in front of the entrance.


    When Zachary walked out the door, he opened his umbre and went straight to the gate, ignoring the heavy rain. When he opened the gate, the visitor in front of him was unsurprised.


    Zachary remained silent and let the visitor in. Because he was about to close the gate, he told him to walk first.


    Zachary only recently realized they should hire a maid for this task. He closed the gate so no bad people could enter their yardter.


    Zachary turned to the neer and gave a warning look because he could see how he shook and grinned as he took off his raincoat. Zachary took a deep breath before opening the door and letting them in.


    As soon as Zachary walked in, he confronted the male visitor, covered in mud and looking around the house.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Whoa, easy. Could you please let me in first?¡±


    Zachary was blown away by the wind and lost patience as he looked at the visitor, who appeared to be trying to annoy him. Zachary scratched his neck furiously as he followed his visitor.


    His visitor entered their living room and sat on the couch facing him, his jaw clenched, his annoyance visible because he could see his grin.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to find the owner of this house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the owner.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea this was your house; I thought Samarra lived here.¡± The visitor smiled as he looked at him, which irritated him even more. He had the impression that the visitor knew but was deceiving him.


    ¡°Oh, stop. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°How long have you been married?¡±


    Zachary sat down and wiped his brow because the person in front of him did not intend to answer his question.


    ¡°OK, I got married two months ago.¡±


    The visitor nodded and sat down as well.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°Did you know?¡± ¡°Why do you have toe here?¡±


    ¡°Correction, Daddy wants me toe here.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how you found out I¡¯m married?¡±


    ¡°No, I found out about her marriage from Samarra herself.¡± I had no idea who it was. not until yesterday, when Dad said it.¡±


    Zachary nodded and took a deep breath before turning to face the visitor. He recognized Samarra because she never denied her social standing.


    ¡°Oh, you know, you¡¯re free to go.¡± Zachary¡¯s visitor stood up and patted him on the shoulder,ughing.


    ¡°Can you feed me first, and can you see the darkness and heavy rain?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wealthy, so why don¡¯t you go home?¡± He¡¯ll dismiss the visitor.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to feed me, I¡¯ll call Samarra.¡± Zachary rose quickly at four o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?¡±


    Zachary threatened before being blown into the air. The visitor ims to be skilled at ckmailing. He even frowned as the manughed as if he was pleased with what was happening.


    ¡°You have a lot of time toe here. Do you want me to go to America and meet with her? -¡±


    Zachary hung his saying in front of him.


    ¡°OK, I just passed by.¡±


    Zachary stumbled and looked straight ahead. Have you gone by? How can he pass by? Is his house far away from them? Mistletoe is in phase II, while his home is in phase I in Larkspur Vige.


    Is he being duped?


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°No, where-¡±


    Zachary couldn¡¯t finish when the gate buzzed again. The visitor still frowned as he looked at him, wondering who was outside the gate.


    ¡°Delivery man.¡±


    The visitor nodded and removed his jacket before turning around.


    ¡°Go¡­ so we can eat.¡±


    Zachary was offended by what visitors said because he appeared to be staying for an extended period in their home. Zachary took a deep breath before mming the door shut.


    He was blown into the air when he exited the door because he was so irritated. He knew the visitor was curious, so he came along with them. Despite the heavy rain, Zachary walked back to the gate. When he arrived at the gate, he immediately handed over the fee and took the order before hurrying back inside the house.


    ¡°Wow, I like that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you can go home and eat. You¡¯re wealthier than I am. I¡¯m not sure why you have to stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not here for you. I¡¯m here for Samarra,¡± the visitor¡¯s sarcasm made him appear to want to see his wife more than him.


    ¡°She¡¯s not going down.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Does udel know you¡¯re married, Zach?¡± Zachary nodded and set the food down.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What are your ns for udel?¡±


    Zachary just shrugged his shoulders at this question because he didn¡¯t know his n; when he first met Samarra, his only goal was to try and convince her to call off their marriage, but he didn¡¯t know why his n changed.


    ¡°Does Samarra know anything about her?¡± He nodded and removed the food from the paper bag.


    ¡°What exactly did she say?¡±


    ¡°Samarra was the first to notice that I opposed our wedding. She was aware of udel¡¯s and my situation. You are also aware that I was forced into my actual status.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to fall in love with Samarra? After all, you already stated that you were in that situation. You know you¡¯re clever. You understand what is right and wrong.¡± Zachary sighed and turned to face the visitor, who was speaking solemnly.


    ¡°We have agreed to divorce once I receive my inheritance at twenty-one.¡±


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s your life, by the way, and I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t meddle in your affairs, but I hope you don¡¯te to regret your choices. You still have three years to fall in love with Samarra.¡± Surprisingly, Zachary looked up at what was being said to him.


    He was aware that he no longer desired his agreement with Samarra. What about Samarra, though? What if she decides she no longer wants him? Damn. When he heard something that sounded broken, Zachary wiped his face and bowed.


    When the man stood before him, Zachary immediately looked up; they both looked toward the staircase where the noise came from.


    Samarra!


    When Zachary saw the broken vase on the floor, that was the first thought that came to mind.

 X-DEAL

    Zachary hurried upstairs to the main bedroom, concerned that Samarra had overheard their conversation with his visitor. As soon as he stepped inside, he rolled his eyes and frowned as if he couldn¡¯t see Samarra.


    He went straight to the walk-in closet, but she was nowhere to be found. He took a deep breath and then knocked on the bathroom door.


    ¡°Ara, are you there?¡±


    Zachary grabbed the doorknob and was about to turn it when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡±


    As Samarra emerged from the bathroom, he quickly hugged her. He expected Samarra to abandon him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Zachary was taken aback by his gesture and looked at Samarra¡¯s gentle face, which was astonished.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe down?¡±


    Despite her confusion, Samarra answered Zachary¡¯s question.


    ¡°You even told me not to leave the room. Why? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zachary quickly shook his head and took Samarra¡¯s hand in his. He led her straight to their bed.


    ¡°Sit here.¡±


    He even grabbed Samarra¡¯s shoulder and forced her to sit on the bed; he looked at her intently and knelt to force them to look at each other.


    ¡°Whatever you know or hear from others. I was hoping you¡¯d tell me, and I hope you believe me.¡±


    Samarra smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    He even grabbed Samarra¡¯s shoulder and forced her to sit on the bed, staring at her intently and kneeling to force them to look at each other.


    ¡°Whatever you have learned or heard from others. I hoped you¡¯d tell me, and I hope you believe me.¡±


    Samarra shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°Really? Just in case, to whom am I talking? Look, I¡¯m a busy person. Do you think I still have time to talk and listen to stories?¡±


    ¡°Just do what I say, hmm.¡±


    Samarra took a deep breath and nodded to Zachary, knowing that arguing over trivial matters was pointless. She was even surprised when he hugged her.


    ¡°Wait, who¡¯s the man at the gate?¡±


    Zachary stepped back slightly as he hugged Samarra and stared at her. He wasn¡¯t sure whether to say it, but the first one still won, so he was forced to reveal who it was.


    ¡°Son of¡­? Oh well, follow me downstairs.¡±


    ¡°OK, fine.¡±


    ¡°Get dressed before you leave the house. Wear long shorts and a long t-shirt, Ara.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Yes. Come on out, and I¡¯ll be right next to you.¡±


    Zachary had no choice but to follow Samarra because she had openly pushed him out of the room.


    Samarra took a deep breath and stood up to go to the walk-in closet and get dressed when Zachary left the room.


    Samarra finished getting dressed and didn¡¯t botherbing her hair before curling it up and leaving the room.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The visitor¡¯s first greeting to Samarra was ¡°Hi!¡± She nodded and sat somewhere away from the visitor.


    ¡°Zachary fixed the broken vase,¡±


    ¡°Vase? Shattered?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Samarra nodded, took a pizza box, and handed it to the guest, who epted it immediately.


    ¡°Are you the son of Mr. Escaler?¡± She inquired as he nodded and bit into his pizza.


    Samarra lost track of the question when Zachary appeared and sat next to her.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to meet my friend Vince, Ara.¡±


    ¡°Hello there, Travis. It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again, and I thank you once more. Take your jacket with youter.¡±


    Vince nodded and continued to eat pizza.


    Samarra listened quietly as the two men talked, learning they were both young and had five more friends. One is in the hospital and remains unconscious to this day.


    ¡°Uncle Jay said that it looks like Ivo should be able to wake up for a long time,¡± Travis said.


    ¡°Would you like toe with me to meet the rest of my friends tomorrow?¡±


    Samarra looked up because Zachary had never asked her to go with him. She did nothing but nod and took a sip of water.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the grocery store after we get to the hospital.¡±


    Samarra didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just nodded again and took a bite of the pizza she was holding.


    Zachary worries about Samarra because she didn¡¯t say a word until Travis left.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you OK?¡±


    Samarra quickly looked up, forced a smile, and nodded at Zachary.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m OK.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°About our uniform?¡± What Samarra said made Zachary frown.


    ¡°Uniform?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, uniform. I believe the person who washed us did note yesterday and has not yet washed it. Who else will then do the ironing?¡± Zachary was stunned by Samarra¡¯s astonished gaze. Because Zachary was aware that he would be the one to do so, he did not enjoy the way their conversation went.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean. Do we need to doundry or iron our clothes?¡±


    Samarra even smiled at him before grabbing his arm. That¡¯s it. He¡¯s aware. That¡¯s it. He¡¯ll do theundry again.


    ¡°Hey, you also wear a uniform, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    ¡°Will we both do theundry, I do theundry while you iron, or will we work together?¡±


    Samarra was extremely upset and closely examined Zachary¡¯s face to see if he was joking with her, but there was no trace of a smile on his face.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Zachary nodded and repressed a smile as he observed Samarra¡¯s expression of disbelief at what he was saying.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Why me? You¡¯re the one who told your parents that we didn¡¯t need-¡± Zachary put his index finger in Samarra¡¯s mouth because he anticipated what she would say. He was the one who refused to hire a maid, so he was the one who had to do the housework.


    ¡°No, but let¡¯s go anyway.¡±


    Samarra could only watch Zachary as he drew his hand straight above their room.


    When they walked in, Zachary immediately took their uniforms and underwear so they could do theundry.


    ¡°She always wears underwear like this.¡±


    Samarra frowned as if Zachary had guessed, and he lifted the underwear he was holding in the air. He noticed Samarra blushing and rolling her eyes as she looked at him.


    ¡°Please give it to me.¡±


    Samarra took a step closer to Zachary, whoughed as he lifted her underwear and waved it as if it were a g to be flown.


    ¡°Zachary Cadden, don¡¯t wait for me when I¡¯m mad; you know what I¡¯m capable of?¡±


    Zachary¡¯sughter faded as he noticed Samarra¡¯s severe expression and impatient outstretched hand. He sighed and handed it over to Samarra.


    Samarra smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll give it to me so quickly. Did I assume I still had to beg? You understand what I mean.¡±


    Zachary shook his head, recalling how something almost happened to them when they first met. He wasn¡¯t in himself when he touched her cheek as if he remembered the pain of Samarra¡¯s p.


    When Samarra noticed Zachary was stunned, she muttered, ¡°Cadden.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean, yes? Pick theundry so that we can do it and iron it. What time is it now?¡±


    Zachary did nothing but shake his head. He sensed what was happening to them, and Samarra alwaysmanded him.


    Househusband, he said, continuing to choose dirt clothes for them to put in theundry. Zachary is also happy with what is happening because it is his first-time doingundry.


    Zachary immediately put the clothes and uniform in theundry basket and lifted them to theundry area after she made her decision.


    ¡°Can you hold that one, Ara?¡± Zachary indicated a basket containing Samarra¡¯s underwear.


    ¡°Tsk, I knew it.¡±


    When Zachary heard Samarra whispering, he immediately turned around. He sighed and looked up at the ceiling.


    Zachary took Samarra¡¯s basket. He ced it in the basket he was about to take.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first to go down. I¡¯ll be the one to do the lifting. Start the washing machine.¡±


    Zachary lifted the basket quietly. It¡¯s not heavy, to be honest, but since Samarra and he is both doing theundry, he wants them both to do the lifting. He thought it would be nice if Samarra remembered that the first thing they did together did theundry, from the lifting to theundry. It can even tell their future child¡¯s stories.


    Son?


    As he descended the stairwell, Zachary couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 CELLPHONE

    When Zachary entered theundry room, his jaw clenched, and he noticed Samarra smiling while holding the cellphone.


    ¡°Ara, if you just smile and text someone, could you turn on the washing machine first?¡± Zachary growled, dropping theundry basket in front of Samarra.


    ¡°Can you please stop texting, Ara?¡±


    Zachary snatched Samarra¡¯s cellphone and threw it to the ground angrily.


    ¡°Oh, my!¡± While looking at her cellphone on the floor, Samarra described how her phone fell on the floor in slow motion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why do you have to get rid of my cellphone-¡±


    When Samarra noticed Zachary¡¯s brow furrowed alone as he waved at her, she was too stunned to speak. She had no idea what had riled him up again.


    ¡°What? Do you enjoy conversing with others? When you smile while holding your cellphone, you appear single. Ara, maybe you forgot we¡¯re married? And I¡¯d like you toe here first to start the washing machine, but what? Are you texting your friend? What is his name?¡±


    Samarra isn¡¯t sure whether tough at Zachary¡¯s question or be annoyed by what he thinks while holding the cellphone. She took a deep breath before looking Zachary in the eyes.


    ¡°So that you know, I don¡¯t text anyone. And I¡¯ll never forget how I¡¯m already married. ¡°How did you get the idea that I was flirting with someone?¡± Samarra¡¯s tongue twitched, and she quickly turned her back on Zachary as she picked up the cellphone, her gaze following her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Look at this, and it¡¯s broken.¡± Samarra showed Zachary the broken cellphone.


    ¡°What can I do with this? You see, dirty thinking in your head ruined the cellphone. Do you know why I¡¯m holding the cellphone?¡± Samarra stared at him as if she couldn¡¯t say anything about his actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m holding the cellphone because I¡¯m watching CHUM¡¯S show me how to turn on the washing machine because my first time is doingundry, hopefully.¡± Samarra paused before continuing to speak.


    ¡°However, I have no ns to doundry because of what you did.¡± She turned away from Zachary, who was staring at her nkly.


    Samarra¡¯s gaze followed Zachary out of theundry room, and he was blown into the air. Shaken while looking at theundry in theundry basket. He had no idea what to do. Zachary sighed and put thest thought first, and maybe Samarra would be even angrier with him if he didn¡¯t do theundry.


    As soon as Samarra walked in, she dropped the cellphone she was holding on the bed. She entered, one hand fanning her face and the other resting on her waist. She had no idea what to do with Zachary. She was always thinking negatively about herself.


    Samarra, take a deep breath. She reasoned that allowing him to do theundry downstairs; would irritate you.


    A part of her mind agrees that she should sleep instead of helping him. Samarra threw the body on the bed and went to sleep.


    After finishing hisundry and putting away the mess they had eaten earlier, Zachary tidied up the living room. He was trembling as he carried the chaos back to the kitchen.


    Maybe Samarra is directing her rage at him to avoid doingundry. What a brilliant idea! Zachary shook his head as he emptied the trash can.


    Zachary immediately washed his hands and returned to theundry room to dry his and Samarra¡¯s clothes and uniforms. Zachary scratched his neck, still thinking about ironing Samarra¡¯s clothes. He has never been able to iron in his life, but he can now do all kinds of housework.


    He was exhausted when Zachary finished ironing his and Samarra¡¯s uniforms and clothes. He didn¡¯t know how he ended it all, but he could only say one thing. ¡® Don¡¯t make Samarra angry when they n to do household chores because he will ensure he is the only one acting alone.


    As Zachary separates his and Samarra¡¯s clothes, he can¡¯t help but frown when he realizes Samarra has more clothes than him.


    Tss¡­ is her determination to be angry at me even though she owns most of the clothing in this room. When someone sniffed at Zachary¡¯s back, he turned around. He could see her raise an eyebrow as Samarra folded her arms.


    ¡°Why are you holding my underwear?¡±


    ¡°You are stunning, but you appear to be deafeningly deafening. As you can see, I¡¯m folding it.¡± Zachary is philosophizing while still waving the red underwear at Samarra.


    ¡°Could you please stop doing that? I¡¯ll take care of my clothes. Can you cook something for us?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s brow arched in response to what Samarra said. What the hell? He still needs to prepare their food. Is he the one doing theundry? Zachary took a deep breath and tried to rx because he didn¡¯t want to fight Samarra any longer.


    ¡°How can we cook without stock?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you should ce another order.¡±


    Zachary sighed and was prevented from bing angry with Samarra again because it was obvious that he would be the one to order again.


    ¡°Do you see how busy I am, my love? You can order for us in addition to knowing how to use the Express Foods App.¡±


    ¡°Aww, I wanted to do that, but? Remember when you broke my phone?¡± Zachary, stunned, just looked at Samarra and crossed between them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was jealous.¡±


    Samarra was taken aback by Zachary¡¯s sudden embrace and opened her mouth to pity what he said. She couldn¡¯t believe it and admitted she was jealous.


    ¡°Y-you¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡± Zachary looked him in the eyes to confirm what he was saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking jealous, and I have no idea why. And I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s smile faded when he noticed Samarra¡¯s expression; she couldn¡¯t believe what he said. Even Zachary could not believe he had admitted it. His parents raised him to be content and not envious of others. But earlier, when he saw Samarra smiling while holding the cellphone, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    Damn! He¡¯s envious.


    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t repeat what you heard.¡± Zachary¡¯s teasing had inted Samarra¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can you stop doing that?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡±


    Zachary couldn¡¯t help but kiss Samarra and press their foreheads together.


    ¡°Pouting your lips.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because if you do that. I¡¯m going to kiss you again and again.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what ame excuse.¡±


    Zacharyughed as he kissed Samarra on the lips. Samarra was unaware that her lips were enticing.


    ¡°Just do what I say, hmm.¡±


    Samarra nodded to end her conversation with Zachary.

 MOODY

    Zachary awoke early the following day to the sound of his cellphone ringing repeatedly. He looked at the clock, which read less than seven in the morning.


    He took a deep breath and reached for the phone on the bedside table. He immediately answered when he heard Mommy Lorraine call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Son, get up first. I sent you and Samarra breakfast. Sorry, but our maid forgot to go grocery shoppingst Friday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mi. We¡¯ll also handle our groceries.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Leslie can go grocery shopping for you.¡±


    ¡°No, Mi. Samarra and I are also bonding.¡±


    Zachary removed the phone from his ear when his mother yelled at him on the other end of the line.


    ¡°My baby, someone else¡¯s baby,¡± his mother joked over the phone.


    ¡°Please, son. Take good care of Samarra and avoid hurting her. I understand you were only forced, but you still need to fix the rtionship between the two.¡± Even though his mother, Lorraine, couldn¡¯t see him, Zachary nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Mi.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee down so Leslie and Mang Dado can return.¡±


    Zachary quickly said goodbye to the other line and rose so Samarra wouldn¡¯t wake up next to him.


    When he got off, he went straight to the gate to get the food Samarra had sent them.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said as he waved goodbye to the maid and went back inside to arrange breakfast with Samarra.


    When Zachary opened the door, he saw Samarra sitting on the bed, stunned. He assumed that he would wake her up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said as he approached Samarra. Zachary was still scratching his head when he noticed Samarra, who was unaffected by his tap on the shoulder.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra slowly turned to face him, making Zachary even more nervous because he wasn¡¯t used to Samarra acting this way.


    ¡°Are you having a nightmare? Come on, say something.¡± He sat down beside Samarra and stroked her chin. Samarra quickly smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°What have you been up to?¡±


    Zachary wasn¡¯t convinced, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin Samarra¡¯s mood, so he smiled instead of asking.


    ¡°I went downstairs for a while to get the food Mommy had sent us. Let¡¯s all eat and go in together.¡± Zachary even extends his palm to Samarra to assist her in standing.


    ¡°Wait, love?¡±


    Samarra¡¯s face turned to him as he greeted him with a kiss. He pinched her on the cheek because he saw her stunned by what he had done.


    ¡°Hello and good morning.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Because of your kiss, my lips have thickened.¡±


    Zachary wrapped his arm around Samarra, seeing her beautiful red face, and heughed, even more when he sniffed her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love, it doesn¡¯t stink,¡± he teased as Samarra stared at him.


    Zachary shook his head and smiled as he stopped teasing Samarra because he didn¡¯t want Samarra to punch him.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra paused eating and looked at Zachary, staring intently at her.


    ¡°What?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Who is going to take you?¡±


    Samarra debated whether or not to say it because she and Zachary might argue in the morning.


    ¡°Jameson?¡±


    Samarra responded with a simple nod.


    ¡°Please tell him, and I¡¯ll take you now. It¡¯s the same time we go to school, and we¡¯ll still have ss in the first subject.¡±


    Samarra nodded again and resumed eating. She didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    When they finished eating, Zachary told Samarra to take a bath because he would be the one to clean up and wash their dishes. Knowing Samarra, if it¡¯s still washing and cleaning, it¡¯ll be too slow to move, and they¡¯ll bete.


    Zachary then went upstairs to take a bath. Zachary washed his face as soon as he opened the door because it was eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He quickly took the uniform and other things from the walk-in closet because he was going to take a bath in the guest room. Because if he waited for Samarra to finish, they might bete for their first ss.


    After obtaining the necessities, Zachary ced the guest room keys in the hidden cab and exited the room.


    Samarra dressed and groomed herself as soon as she exited the bathroom. Today is their first day of regr ss in full uniform. When the room door unexpectedly opened and Zachary entered, Samarra wore socks. Samarra couldn¡¯t help but notice Zachary¡¯s hair until his shoes matched perfectly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to blink, love.¡±


    Samarra took a deep breath and pretended to be bored while staring at Zachary.


    ¡°I just looked-¡±


    ¡°No need to exin. Because I know you find me handsome to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What, okay?¡± Zachary was perplexed.


    ¡°You mentioned that you were attractive. So, I said, okay. You¡¯re handsome. Wait? Where did you take your bath?¡±


    ¡°If I wait for you after taking a bath, we might bete.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s words made Samarra roll her eyes. Is he trying to tell her something? What made him think she was sluggish? Tsk. Samarrabed her hair and shook her head.


    ¡°Love, why are your belongings on the bed again?¡± Samarra¡¯s gaze was drawn to the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll switch the bag.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping you clean it first.¡±


    Samarra became enraged and grabbed the bag Zachary was holding.


    ¡°Who told you to clean up my mess? Can you tell I¡¯m still fixing it? I¡¯ll look into it as well. What do you think? I¡¯m not a fan of your attitude. You will clean, but you have a lot to say.¡±


    Samarra quickly stuffed her belongings into the bag she intended to use. She then reced the bag in her bag cab. Samarra left the room without looking back after she finished.


    Zachary stumbled up and took a deep breath before turning on and adjusting theforter. When he was finished, he grabbed the bag and dashed down the stairs to catch up with Samarra. Samarra¡¯s behavior has changed since yesterday, and he has no idea where he will be.


    Could she not hear what you said? Zachary is drawn to one of the parts.


    Impossible because Samarra just came out of the bathroom, going down the stairs against another part of his mind.


    In the living room, he noticed Samarra¡¯s bag. So, his foot directed him to the study room, where Samarra frequently stayed.


    ¡°Please make room for me to get there. I don¡¯t mind. Just find a way.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s angrynguage hampered Zachary¡¯s proper entry as she faced theptop. He counted before knocking as he slowly closed the door.


    e going to bete, Ara.¡±


    Soon after, Samarra appeared and passed him. As he followed Samarra, Zachary took a deep breath and shook his head. He seemed to need a lot of patience on Monday morning.


    She barely looks at him until he and Samarra get into the car.


    Samarra turned to face Zachary, who had one hand in front of her. When Samarra stared at him, he smiled, but she epted his hand, and he folded.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Zachary said this while is kissing Samarra¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I apologize.¡±


    When Samarra apologized to Zachary, he nodded and tightened his grip on her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re forgiven, and I¡¯ll wait for you to go to the grocery store after we leave the parking lot.¡± Samarra smiled at him and took his hand in hers.


    ¡°Could you drop me off there?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s brow furrowed in response to what Samarra said. Their car is about to enter the University when she points to where she will drop, so Zachary intends to direct it to the parking lot.


    ¡°May I ask why?¡±


    ¡°Because you mentioned that no one should be aware that we are married here at school.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It just is.¡±


    When Samarra got out of his car, Zachary did nothing. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye to him because she didn¡¯t look at him.

 TEAM CAPTAIN

    CHAPTER 57: TEAM CAPTAIN


    Zachary cupped his palm as he watched Samarra walk away from the parking lot. From his seat, he could see how Jameson would greet Samarra. Jameson¡¯s eyes narrowed as he grabbed the bag Samarra was holding.


    Damn! He¡¯s starting to irritate me. I¡¯m insanely jealous. I must be the one who is with her.


    Zachary wiped his face before getting out of the car. Zachary moved quickly to catch up to Samarra.


    ¡°Ara!¡±


    Jameson and Samarra came to a halt and looked at him again.


    Damn! What a start to the week!


    ¡°Do you need anything, Mr. Buenavista?¡±


    Zachary was irritated even more because Samarra appeared to be standing up for what they were discussing. And he no longer desires it. Because Zachary believed Jameson was gaining ess to his wife. He noticed Jameson¡¯s grin and smirk. He is even more irritated and annoyed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know, Mrs. Buenavista?¡± Zachary responded emphatically. So, he could see Samarra¡¯s confusion in looking around while Jameson was staring at the two of them. Zachary had no idea what Jameson was thinking.


    Zachary took one step closer to Samarra before grabbing her arm. He could tell by her beautiful face that she was taken aback by what he had done.


    ¡°Did you wear cycling shorts?¡±


    As Samarra shook her head, Zachary¡¯s brows met. He gave Samarra a thorough examination from head to toe. Zachary only noticed Samarra¡¯s pencil-cut skirt was too tight on her. Her hip was hollow and curved. He wasn¡¯t the same as udel before. He wanted udel to be sexy because he felt so lucky. Because so many people tried to flirt with udel, he was the only one who chose her to be her boyfriend.


    But he doesn¡¯t understand why he wants to deprive others of Samarra. If only he could hide Samarra in the house and lock her up.


    ¡°Would you please stop doing that, Zach?¡±


    Samarra prevented him from tying his suit jacket around her waist.


    ¡°What? Do you want to?¡±


    As Samarra took his jacket and tied it around her waist, Zachary didn¡¯t finish what she was about to say.


    ¡°Okay? Happy? Jameson, let¡¯s go.¡±


    On the stand, Zachary was rendered speechless. As he looked behind Samarra, he scratched his neck. He also followed the two because they were discussing the same topic today.


    Zachary asionally nces at Samarra in ss. He doesn¡¯t even notice her actions.


    Is there something wrong with what he did? he wondered. He sighed and checked his watch.


    Yes, I know there¡¯s nothing wrong with what I did, his mind agrees.


    ¡°Hey, Zach.¡±


    When Zachary noticed Enzo¡¯s smile, he immediately frowned. Those who believe someone will do something stupid again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Enzoughed and patted him on the back.


    ¡°Why is your jacket emzoned with Super B?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, not now, Enzo.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Zachary shook his head, his gaze fixed on the front.


    ¡°ss is over.¡±


    Samarra quickly grabbed the bag and pushed the door open.


    Samarra exited the ssroom without looking around because she knew someone was standing next to her.


    ¡°Summer!¡±


    Samarra stopped and waited for the woman running to catch up with her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be nice, Beshy.¡±


    She caressed Jazz¡¯s back, smiling and shaking. All the people she makes herin about, even though she never said she ran and chased her. She can walk quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re stunning.¡±


    Samarra stopped stroking Jazz¡¯s back when she noticed how stunned she was while looking at her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jazzughed out loud and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re lovely, Beshy, and of course, we¡¯re both lovely.¡±


    Samarra looks at Jazz, who is nervously fanning her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jameson said as he approached them. Jazz smiled as she took Samarra¡¯s hand in hers. Jazz was probably once sweet to everyone. So, despite being considered, she ignored it.


    Something got in their way as they were walking, so Samarra looked up. She even frowned when she noticed the person in front of her did not intend to leave.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Samarra said this while looking at the man, who was grinning at her. He is tall and attractive, but these qualities palepared to his wife.


    ¡°Is he the husband you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    Samarra tried to recall when or where she had met the man in front of her.


    ¡°Beshy, have you married yet? Are you married to Jameson?¡± Jazz inquired, and she appeared even more surprised by what she discovered.


    ¡°I¡¯m married, but not to Jameson.¡± Samarra nodded and raised her hand to show Jazz her wedding ring.


    ¡°Please excuse us now. Are we in a hurry?¡± Samarra emphasized the word ¡®hurry¡¯ if the person she spoke with was shaken and gave them away.


    Because she noticed that they were already attracting the attention of others, almost everyone seemed to believe that others were thrilled and looked terrible.


    Samarra sighed and looked intently in front of her at the person who let her pass.


    ¡°Not so fast.¡±


    She took her gaze away from the man¡¯s face and turned her eye to his hand holding her arm.


    She took a deep breath and then looked ahead.


    ¡°Mr. Whatever your name is. Please don¡¯t bother me and stop bothering me.¡±


    She snatched his hand from her arm, but he didn¡¯t let go.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Remember that I have a name? Wesley-¡± He couldn¡¯t finish what he was about to say when Jameson squeezed the hand holding her. All of Jameson¡¯s restraint appears to be gone.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Samarra noticed the man of his blushing as if he had stopped squeezing Jameson¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Respect. If the woman refuses to speak to you, ¡°Jameson said as he quickly took alcohol from his pocket to spray on her arm.


    ¡°And what are you for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nobody, but you don¡¯t want to fight. That¡¯s all,¡± Jameson said, quickly pulling Jazz, still perplexed by what was going on. As Samarra walked away, she could no longer see Zachary staring at her.

 KISSED

    CHAPTER 58: KISSED


    As Samarra and Jameson exited the engineering department, Jameson received a phone call from Ezekiel. They exchanged nces, and she motioned for Jameson to answer the phone. Jameson turned up the volume on the speaker so she could hear what they were saying.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°Are you still with Miel?¡±


    He moved closer to Jameson after he turned to her and signaled not to say they were together.


    ¡°Sir, Samarra and I are not together right now. Do you need anything from Samarra? If I see her, I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to her phone. So, I assumed something bad had happened to her. God! She adds to my worries.¡±


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard what she had just heard. Ezekiel was concerned about her in some way. When Jameson looked at her again, she indicated that her cellphone was broken.


    ¡°Oh, her phone is broken.¡±


    Samarra even agrees with Jameson.


    ¡°OK, don¡¯t tell her I called.¡±


    What Ezekiel said shocked Samarra. He appears to be avoiding telling her that he is still concerned.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Jameson had already ced the cellphone in his pocket before returning his gaze to the boss.


    ¡°Would you like to buy me a phone?¡±


    Samarra immediately shook her head because she and Zachary were leaving. Maybe she¡¯ll add the cellphone purchaseter.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK; I¡¯ll buy itter.¡±


    Jameson only nodded.


    ¡°Please inform Kiel that I will not be joining thepany today, Jameson,¡± Samarra said as they walked straight into the parking lot. She turned to face Jameson, who was staring at her silently.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too preupied. Did you hear what I was saying?¡±


    When Samarra tapped Jameson on the shoulder, he seemed to wake up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady Summer. I was thinking-¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. Please inform Ezekiel that I am taking the day off today.¡±


    Samarra quickly said goodbye to Jameson and hurried to Zachary¡¯s car.


    When she arrived, Samarra took a deep breath and went to the passenger door. When it suddenly opened, her proper knock did not continue.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Samarra had just gotten into the car. Zachary¡¯s face appeared in her vision. His brows were nearly the same, as was the annoyance on his handsome face.


    ¡°Howe you take so long?¡±


    When Samarra closely examined his appearance, she was unable to speak.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened to your lips?¡±


    Samarra couldn¡¯t stop herself from touching Zachary¡¯s lip, which he quickly avoided.


    Could he possibly have been kissing someone else? Samarra forcibly touched Zachary¡¯s chin and squeezed his lip with a wound because of what she thought.


    ¡°What is your fucking problem?¡±


    Zacharyined as he tasted the blood from his cut lip. Zachary shifted his gaze away from Samarra, who was staring at him with a frown.


    What is the matter with this woman? I¡¯ve wound in my lips, but she managed to squeeze it.


    ¡°Whose lips did you kiss?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zachary asked, perplexed. He was sure he had heard Samarra correctly. Kissed? Because of what Samarra thinks about his wound, Zachary is unsure whether he willugh or be annoyed. There are several possible exnations for the damage on his lips, but she believes he kissed someone else. He couldn¡¯t imagine kissing someone else¡¯s lips if he wasn¡¯t his wife.


    ¡°Please do not ask me another question. Just speak to me!¡±


    When Samarra yelled and hit Zachary with the bag she was holding; he was still stunned. Whoa! She has a sadistic personality. Could she not have fought?


    ¡°Stop,¡± Zachary said, restraining Samarra¡¯s grip on the bag. When Zachary saw how Samarra looked at him, he swallowed hard. Zachary had never been more nervous in his life apart from his father. He could feel his knees trembling.


    ¡°Start the engine.¡±


    When Samarra knocked on Zachary¡¯s car door, he seemed correct.


    Stunned, Zachary grabbed Samarra¡¯s hand and drew her closer to him. That was the only way he could stop Samarra. He hugged Samarra tightly and buried his face in her neck.


    That¡¯s it. Samarra has stopped.


    ¡°Nobody ever kissed me. I never imagined myself kissing someone¡¯s lips if it wasn¡¯t you. I apologize for not getting closer to you earlier; we reached out when I saw Wesley at the gym. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from punching him. So I¡¯ve got a wound on my lip. He¡¯s stronger than me. ¡°When Zachary noticed Samarra gradually bing quieter, heughed to calm her down.


    ¡°Wife, I know we don¡¯t want to marry each other. I¡¯m d I¡¯m married to you. You added color to my once-drab life. Maybe it¡¯s too soon, but I can¡¯t stop myself any longer. Wife, I adore you.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s eyes welled up, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. Because she, too, felt a reaction.


    ¡°I was thinking-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it; I love you, so why should I consider others?¡± Zachary took Samarra¡¯s hands and ced them on his chest.


    ¡°Do you sense it?¡± Zachary¡¯s mention of his heartbeat Samarra nodded when he saw him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s throbbing.¡±


    Zachary was perplexed when Samarra¡¯s silent crying turned into a loud sob. He hugged her and kissed Samarra on the cheek.


    ¡°Hey, I told you that already. Wife, why are you crying?¡± Zachary¡¯s words offort to Samarra.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you.¡± Zacharyughed as he held Samarra¡¯s hand and pounded her chest.


    ¡°Wife-¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Zachary sighed as he heard what had happened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, whether Samarra said it or he was mistaken.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± He even put his hand on Samarra¡¯s cheek and looked at her. He wants to know if he hears things correctly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I said. Mr. Buenavista, I will always love you.¡± Zachary couldn¡¯t stop himself from kissing Samarra¡¯s lips.


    He knew now that what he had heard was correct. And he knew Samarra already had feelings for him, so he would not be embarrassed to tell her how much he loved her without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, love. We¡¯re still going to your friend, you say?¡±


    Zachary backed up slightly as he hugged Samarra. Her face is filled with joy, just like his.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Zachary nodded and folded his and Samarra¡¯s hands together, one holding the steering wheel.

 DREAM

    CHAPTER 59: DREAM


    Zachary awoke to a series of knocks on the door of his car. When he saw who was knocking on his door, he even frowned. He immediately checked his watch, which was past three o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Cadden, what¡¯s the deal with sleeping in your car? Do you realize I¡¯ve been at your door for an hour now?¡± As he opened the passenger seat, Samarra asked a series of questions.


    What was happening to him was still a mystery because it wasn¡¯t what he was dreaming about.


    Hour?


    He immediately checked his watch and returned his gaze to the person he was speaking with, realizing that it had only been three forty-five of those moments, implying that he had fallen asleep for half an hour despite Samarra¡¯s exaggeration at times. He was almost alone in the parking lot at the same time.


    ¡°Do you realize it¡¯s not a good idea to sleep in the car, Cadden?¡± Samarra¡¯s words were muffled in his mind as if he were speaking in hushed tones. The only thought that enters his mind is that he was merely a recent dream.


    ¡°Cadden, are you listening to¡± Samarra was about to say something else when she noticed Zachary¡¯s lip wound was still rtively fresh.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened to your lips?¡± Samarra couldn¡¯t stop herself from touching Zachary¡¯s lip.


    D¨¦j¨¤ vu


    When Samarra¡¯s finger touched Zachary¡¯s lip, he swallowed. And he believes she will squeeze it like his dream. As a result, he braced himself and turned a blind eye.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your squinting? What happened to your lips? I¡¯m curious?¡±


    Zachary had lost his vision and could only look out the window before being blown away by the wind.


    Samarra had no idea how to be as sweet as his dream. Because of his embarrassment, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or not. He expects a kiss from Samarra, but Samarra appears to be unsure of what he wants.


    He shook his head. He thought Samarra was clever, but he was mistaken. With astonishment, he scratched his neck and returned his gaze to Samarra¡¯s face. With a slight pity, he looked at Samarra¡¯s lips.


    Fuck! In his mind, he was cheap. He was no longer able to think clearly.


    When Samarra noticed Zachary swallowing while staring at her, she frowned. She was mistaken because he was looking at her with her lips closed.


    ¡°W-we-wait.¡±


    Samarra quickly put both hands on Zachary¡¯s hard chest without bringing his face close to hers.


    When Zachary pressed their foreheads together, Samarra almost whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    That¡¯s why Samarra¡¯s breathing came to a stop.


    ¡°Allow me to kiss you?¡±


    Samarra was taken aback by what he heard. What exactly is a kiss?


    ¡°Kiss?¡± she inquired, unsure if she had correctly heard what he had said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Samarra even suppressed Zachary¡¯s sudden grip on his waist as he nodded.


    ¡°Consent to kiss my wife?¡±


    Samarra swallowed, and she couldn¡¯t bear Zachary¡¯s stare any longer, so she closed her eyes.


    Zachary couldn¡¯t help but swallow when he saw Samarra with her eyes closed. As he stared at Samarra, his heart rate suddenly increased.


    He was sure he was in love with Samarra. He gently rubbed Samarra¡¯s cheeks and moved his lips closer to hers. He gently kisses her and wishes to remember this moment because he is confident he loves Samarra. He ended their kiss when he couldn¡¯t control himself, and they went beyond what should not have happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Cadden. Aren¡¯t we still out shopping?¡±


    Samarra nodded when she realized Zachary had no ns to act, and she was disgusted by how he looked at her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go to the store?¡±


    Samarra frowned and looked out the window quickly. She didn¡¯t know what to say because she was afraid Zachary¡¯s rude kiss would shatter her lips when they got home. She didn¡¯tin because she liked those, but they only went out once, and she also wanted to buy a cellphone.


    Samarra scratched her neck and looked at him. Because his face was so close to hers, she wanted to be sorry.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    They were distracted and exchanged nces as they turned to the cell phone, which was still ringing. Because the cellphone flipped the cement, Samarra couldn¡¯t see who was calling Zachary.


    ¡°Answer that,¡± she said to Zachary as she noticed him not intending to answer his phone. Zachary¡¯s face was revolting.


    ¡°What made you turn off your phone?¡± Samarra inquired, surprised, having just looked at his cellphone and turned it off.


    Zachary just shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Can we go home now?¡±


    ¡°Cadden?!¡±


    Samarra is unsure whether she will be happy or not. Zachary will always be quick and erratic. Samarra dislikes Zachary¡¯s tendency to be uncertain and impulsive, but she promises to stick by his side as long as he doesn¡¯t leave her. For how long? She had no idea.


    They said that love moves in mysterious ways.


    She shook her head and smiled.


    Love? She may have feelings for her husband, but something inside her is unsure. She is uncertain of Zachary¡¯s feelings for her and is afraid to ask questions for fear of embarrassment and making a mistake.


    Did she feel the fear of knowing the truth in her life?


    She returned her gaze to Zachary as if he, too, was thinking something.


    She noticed Zachary sigh while holding her hand before starting the car. They were silent until they arrived at Somera¡¯s Supermarket. Because Zachary¡¯s silence was remarkable, Samarra said nothing.


    Before getting out of the car, Samarra put on a facemask and eyesses from her bag. She took a step forward to walk, with Zachary close behind. She shrugged Zachary¡¯s mood swing even more than the menstruating woman.


    She took out arge pushcart to buy the necessities, and she took the grocery list that Jazz had made for her from the bag.


    Samarra looked behind him as he walked inside the supermarket. Zachary also pushed a small cart with items in it while her carriage was empty. She has no idea where to begin looking for meat or vegetables.


    ¡°Can you make it quickly, Ara? You stood there as if you didn¡¯t know what kind of harvest you¡¯d get. Don¡¯t you have a list? You also have a pen in your hand. Get them listed there so we can go home.¡±


    Samarra tried not to be annoyed by what Zachary said as if he wanted to go home.


    ¡°You should go home if you want to go home.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Zachary to respond.


    ¡°Zachary!¡±


    When she heard Zachary¡¯s name in the distance, Samarra immediately turned around.

 INSULT

    Samarra could not leave because her feelings differed from those of the person who approached Zachary. When he first tapped Zachary¡¯s shoulder, she raised an eyebrow and looked at him from head to toe, examining Zachary¡¯s entire being. She also didn¡¯t like a man¡¯s grin, which seemed to mock Zachary.


    She stands back and listens.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here, Zach? Oh, you¡¯re going to buy some stock for the house? Househusband? Why did you even consider going shopping when you have so many helpers? Ahh ¡­ I know. Why do you do the housework because Samarra works for you?¡± Samarra noticed Zachary¡¯s hesitant smile at the person he was speaking with.


    ¡°I have no idea why Ms. O¡¯ Harra chose you as her husband. That¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. But take a look at yourself. You are nothing inparison to your wife.¡±


    Samarra sighed as she heard what she had heard. She noticed Zachary¡¯s shoulder sagged and bent as if he had just epted the insult hurled by the other person. Samarra was bothered by who Zachary was speaking to and by Zachary himself. He didn¡¯t even respond to the interlocutor¡¯s scorn.


    ¡°You know what I mean, Zach. Instead of ruining her because of you, separate her. Do you realize how good and beautiful she is to be tied down by an arranged marriage? Of course, we are aware. That you only married because your parents agreed to it.¡±


    Zachary tightened his grip on the cart but remained silent and did not speak. Because Zachary was bent, Samarra couldn¡¯t read his mind. He appears to be a child being chastised.


    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t be surprised if I find out about your arranged marriage; it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll marry someone else when you have a girlfriend.¡¯ It¡¯s also bad if you keep them to yourself. A true man can only be in love with one woman. I¡¯ll give you some suggestions. Don¡¯t tie Samarra to a marriage without love. Samarra deserves a sessful and business-savvy man.¡±


    When Samarra couldn¡¯t take it any longer, she removed her mask and eyesses and went to Zachary and Xander.


    ¡°How are you doing, Mr. Ventura? Isn¡¯t it odd to see you here?¡±


    She could tell Xander Ventura was nervous when he saw her. He hesitated to smile before approaching Zachary.


    ¡°Miss O¡¯Harr-¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Buenavista,¡± she cut Xander off in his tracks.


    His tongue had always bothered her, especially now that he¡¯s insulted Zachary in such a way that they¡¯re somewhere else.


    What if someone overhears him?


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Buenavis-¡±


    When she suddenly approached him, she cut off anything Xander was saying. She grabbed the cart and turned to face him.


    ¡°I strongly advise you not to insult my husband because if I find out, I¡¯ll ruin your life and yourpany,¡± she said weakly, just enough for Xander to hear.


    Samarra could tell Xander had swallowed and was taken aback by what she said.


    ¡°Mr. Xander, we¡¯ll be ahead of you.¡±


    She smiled and took Zachary¡¯s hand in hers.


    ¡°What did you tell Xander? Why is he so pale? ¡°While they were in the vegetable section, Zachary asked her a question.


    Samarra was taken aback by how well she picked up the apple and turned to face Zachary, who seemed to be waiting for her response. She took a deep breath before continuing to inhale the apples.


    ¡°Ara.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home, Cadden.¡±


    She turned away from him and went to the meat section. She barely looked back at Zachary, who seemed torn between following her and standing there. She shook her head and took the rest they required.


    Nobody dared to break the silence between Samarra and Zachary on their way home.


    Samarra stepped out of the car and led the way into the house while Zachary carried their purchases.


    Zachary appeared to be knocked to his feet and let go of the groceries he had purchased as soon as he entered the door.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zachary asked, perplexed; despite his confusion, he hugged Samarra back. He even rested his chin on her head and smelled her hair.


    ¡°How did you allow Xander to insult you earlier?¡±


    Zachary took a deep breath to meet their gaze and touched Samarra¡¯s chin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to me him for insulting me, love. Furthermore, it is true that-¡±


    When Samarra put her finger to Zachary¡¯s lip, he was taken aback.


    ¡°Whatever happened, you¡¯re my husband, and I¡¯m not going to let anyone insult you. Please¡­ Fight for your rights.¡±


    When Zachary noticed the twinkle in both of her eyes, he was devastated.


    Is she crying because of me? Is she in love with me?


    ¡°Ara.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize how much it bothers me when you don¡¯t react and fight with others? Do you realize how much it bothers me when others insult you? Cadden¡­ I¡¯d give my life to save you, but I hope you fight for yourself.¡±


    Zachary bit his lower lip to keep the threatening tears from falling into his eyes. Samarra struck him as a brave woman. But she¡¯s crying now because he didn¡¯t defend himself in front of other people.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry, love. It appears that what they are telling me is correct.¡± Samarra locked her gaze on him. Her face was filled with surprise, possibly as a result of what he had said. He smiled as he wiped Samarra¡¯s tears away with his finger.


    ¡°Look at me, love. Your eyes are crying because of me. Because of me, you¡¯re in a bad mood. You¡¯re upset because of me-¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s because of you that I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Zachary looked up, assuming that the tears had returned to his eyes. Even though they frequently argued, he didn¡¯t believe Samarra was happy with him. She had no idea that Xander¡¯s insult to him would make her feel even worse.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s lipsnded on Samarra¡¯s forehead and pressed closer to her waist as she closed her eyes. Zachary was iming her lips without hesitation the next thing she knew.

 SUPPORT

    ording to Samarra, Zachary has been locked in the study room for two weeks. Particrly on weekends. Just like today, when he awoke earlier on Saturday, he was no longer beside her. She caught him in the study room, sitting with his back to theptop.


    ¡°Cadden,¡± Samarra said as she entered the study room, her two hands holding a tray because she had made him a sandwich in case he became hungry. Zachary immediately looked up, stood up to pick up the tray of food she was carrying and ced it on the table before returning his gaze to her.


    ¡°Did you make it for me?¡±


    As Zachary kissed her forehead, she nodded and closed her eyes. He also returned her hug.


    ¡°Thank you very much, love.¡±


    Zachary embraced her and led her to the swivel chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m heavy, Cadden.¡±


    He restrained her whileying her down and apanied her to the chair. In the order of their sitting, she was like a child on his father¡¯sp. Regardless of how close their faces were, Samarra wrapped her arms around his neck.


    If anything had changed in their rtionship with Zachary, it was their growing closeness. She is no longer embarrassed to embrace him as she was previously.


    ¡°When will you start calling me, love?¡±


    Samarra was swallowed up when Zachary pressed her lips together due to her sudden turn. As they met, she noticed a mischievous smile on his lips.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    When Zachary spoke, Samarra quickly closed her mouth without removing his from the application to her lips.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra moved her head slightly to the side to make more space for the two of them and Zachary.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering when you¡¯ll start calling me love?¡±


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, love? Don¡¯t you want that endearment? What do you desire? Is it love or mine? I believe mine is superior to love. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    Even though Zachary had a mischievous smile and his eyes were looking at her thoughtfully, Samarra couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Is it essential?¡±


    ¡°We should have a pet name, yes.¡± Zachary¡¯s remark made Samarra frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s your pet¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Pet name, yes. Endearment expressions like love, honey, mine, and so on.¡± She noticed Zachary¡¯s puzzled expression, but he still answered her question.


    She had never had a boyfriend, so she was unaware of its need. Zachary called her that because she thought he was teasing her. Perhaps he is called that because he misses his girlfriend.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    When Samarra flicked in front of Zachary, he seemed to be perplexed by her silence.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to, and I don¡¯t want you to force it. if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    When she saw his handsome husband¡¯s annoyance, she smiled.


    Husband? It¡¯sforting to hear the word ¡°husband.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Love,¡± Samarra hesitantly whispered in Zachary¡¯s ear. She noticed his restrained smile and his thoughtful gaze.


    ¡°What exactly did you say?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯ve heard it before; I¡¯m not going to repeat it.¡±


    When she didn¡¯t repeat what he wanted to hear from her, Zachary¡¯s restrained smile turned toughter.


    ¡°Just repeat it; I¡¯d like to hear it again,¡± Zachary said, pinching her nose and squeezing her neck. A few minutes passed before Samarra¡¯s attention was diverted by theptop in front of her.


    ¡°Did you design it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°If you designed this car, Love?¡± she inquired.


    Zachary appeared to awaken and quickly took theptop in front of her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she eximed, grabbing Zachary¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why would you take it? I¡¯m even looking.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as much.¡±


    Samarra frowned at Zachary¡¯s response, noting how he avoided his gaze.


    ¡°What is the issue? It¡¯s so lovely,¡± she eximed as she adjusted her seat.


    ¡°Is it lovely?¡± Zachary hesitantly asked her and reluctantly arranged for her to sit on hisp.


    ¡°But not this one.¡±


    After she pointed to the car¡¯s hood, Zachary immediately brought theptop to them.


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    ¡°I think you should change the color to neon because it¡¯s a sports car. It would be more enticing. Each car is distinct in terms of style and color. And look at this one; the color ck was fine, but it¡¯s quitemon. I believe silver is the way to go.¡±


    Zachary agreed with what Samarra said. That¡¯s what he believes, but he¡¯s not sure because he¡¯s not very good at designing cars.


    ¡°Do you think?¡±


    Samarra nodded, her gaze drawn to Zachary¡¯s other design. Samarra thinks everything is lovely.


    It¡¯s just the wrong color scheme.


    ¡°Would you like to customize the vehicles?¡±


    Zachary gave her a hesitant smile before nodding.


    ¡°Wait for a second, love. That¡¯s brilliant marketing. You modify vehicles and then sell them inrge amounts. Many people want to customize or personalize their cars, and this industry is well-known in other countries.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can do it?¡±


    ¡°Without a doubt. And, besides, I¡¯m present. I will assist and advise you.¡±


    Zachary sighed as if pondering something.


    ¡°What exactly are you thinking?¡±


    Zachary scratched his neck and paused before smiling at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering where I¡¯ll get the money from. That type of vehicle is pricey.¡±


    Samarra kissed Zachary on the cheek. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she was thinking.


    ¡°I can do that for you.¡±


    Zachary shook his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea, love; I¡¯ve never met your parents in person, and if you do that, I might misinterpret them.¡±


    Samarra gave Zachary a thoughtful nod. She realized it was because of what Xander said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t think you need to spend money on that business because you¡¯re just starting.¡±


    Zachary smiled as he looked her in the eyes.


    ¡°So, what is your rmendation?¡±


    ¡°We need to put it on the inte.¡±


    At Samarra¡¯s suggestion, Zachary fell silent.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°After you¡¯ve secured a client, you¡¯ll co-customize their vehicle. Of course, they must pay 50% DP and another 50% when the vehicle is returned. You will not have to spend any money. When you have enough money, you can start buying and customizing sports cars to make more money.¡±


    Surprisingly, Zachary did nothing but stare at what Samarra said.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to get a client?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you thought there was none.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m new.¡±


    ¡°Hey, your design of yourself is one-of-a-kind. You research colorbinations.¡± Zachary looked at her with interest as she noticed the corners of his eyes glistening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do without you, love.¡±


    Samarra smiled and tightly hugged Zachary.


    ¡°I will always be there for you.¡±


    When Zachary touches her cheeks and presses their foreheads together, she closes her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you very much, love.¡±

 PROUD

    Samarra arrived home early from school that day because she had been away from Buenavista Corporation for a few days. She and Zachary were no longer together because he, like her, was preupied.


    It makes no difference to her whether he has a job or not because she knows he is still in school.


    Zachary didn¡¯t yet have those hours. Because the school day is not set, his only until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon or possibly until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At the same time, she was scheduled from nine o¡¯clock in the morning to three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They only had one subject in which they were ssmates.


    After changing her clothes, Samarra immediately descended the stairs. Zachary surprised her by greeting her as soon as he entered their home and kissing her repeatedly on the lips before she could drop the stairs. Unsatisfied, he lifted her off the ground and rolled her around. She observed Zachary¡¯s smiling face that extended into his eyes.


    ¡± Why are you happy?¡± Samarra demanded when Zachary ceased spinning as she lifted.


    ¡°You know what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Remember the car design we posted on the Car Market?¡±


    Samarra nodded because she had forced Zachary to post it online. Zachary was unwilling, but she insisted.


    Before lowering her from the lift, Zachary gave her a direct gaze. Samarra could see how exciting he was to have nowhere to go.


    ¡°Within thirty seconds of my inte posting, someone called me. Initially, I was skeptical because the price for a change wasparable to mine. I believed it to be a scam. This morning, however, they had already deposited. I jumped for joy. I¡¯m delighted. And thank you, because I am certain that the color adjustment improved the appearance of my design. ¡°Thank you, love.¡±


    Zachary expressed appreciation for her. Samarra couldn¡¯t resist hugging her husband because she was ecstatic about his aplishment. The good news made him feel at ease, and he was thrilled to be the first to tell her.


    Samarra desires to be by Zachary¡¯s side for each of his goals and aplishments.


    ¡°I am overjoyed for you, my love.¡±


    She hugged and kissed Zachary on the lips as soon as he let go of her.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯d like to feed me.¡±


    Samarra rested both hands on Zachary¡¯s broad chest to create space between them. They returned to a man standing on the door jamb with his arms folded, looking at them intently.


    She quickly turned her gaze to Zachary as if he could predict why she was wondering why Vince was back in their house with him.


    It is not because Travis¡¯ family owns the entire Vi Escaler that he is free to visit and eat there.


    Samarra, on the other hand, knew Vince was a tease.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go home, Vince?¡± Zachary urged his friend as he walked past them and into their living room.


    They both frowned and took a deep breath before following their ¡®guest¡¯ who had sat next to them.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re bothering my wife and me, Vince.¡± ¡°You can go home now,¡± Zachary said as he helped Samarra take the seat opposite their guest.


    ¡°Tsk, you bothered me earlier,¡± Travis said as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by Zachary¡¯s open dismissal.


    ¡°Have dinner here,¡± Samarra suggested to Travis, to which Zachary immediately objected.


    ¡°There is more food in their house, love. Looked.¡±


    Zachary even brought his watch to show her the time. It was only four o¡¯clock then, and Zachary was correct in his assessment that it was still a bit far for them to eat dinner.


    It is, however, inappropriate for her to leave the visitor without even eating.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a long time before we get up for dinner, so he¡¯ll take a long time in our house.¡±


    Not because of what Zachary said, but because of Travis¡¯sughter, Samarra frowned.


    He appeared to be still enjoying Zachary¡¯s annoyed expression.


    ¡°Tss, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Samarra tapped Zachary on the shoulder to indicate, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impolite to the friend.¡± She was embarrassed by Zachary¡¯s behavior toward his friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sam. I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Samarra looked up as Travis stood and smiled at Zachary before nodding.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop your friend?¡±


    Zachary shook his head at her question and returned his gaze to his friend.


    ¡°Vince, that¡¯s what I told you,¡± Zachary said as he walked out the door.


    ¡°Travis, eat something before you go home. Ignore Cadden, ¡°Samarra informed the young man who was leaving.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Samarra nodded and immediately smiled at Zachary, who appeared to be getting angry again.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    Zachary scratched his neck when she red at him to stop what he was about to say.


    Samarra even heard his sigh before nodding and following them into the dining room.


    Samarra went to the kitchen to prepare food while the two young men talked in the dining area. She made a tuna sandwich because it was the only thing that was simple to prepare. She will not be ashamed of their visitor.


    When she turned to face them, she noticed them talking as if they were talking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s all I did, Travis. That¡¯s all I can do right now.¡± As she set down the tray containing their snacks, she said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I enjoy tuna sandwiches.¡± Travis took a bite of the sandwich right away.


    He was still nodding and chewing, she noticed.


    ¡°Vince, inform the owner that I am interested in purchasing their property.¡±


    Travis only gave the nod.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder because Zachary appeared to be a problem.


    ¡°The one who is going to build his shop.¡±


    When Travis answered her question, her gaze shifted away from Zachary.


    ¡°Did you find a location for your shop?¡±


    Zachary smiled at her and looked her in the eyes as if she were the only one he could see at the time.


    ¡°I will guarantee I will seed, and I want you to be proud of me.¡±


    Zachary touched Samarra¡¯s face and looked her in the eyes. She could tell he was sincere.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be proud of you in whatever you do, as long as you remember to be happy with what you do.¡±

 DANCER

    When Zachary kissed Samarra on the lips right after she came out of the bathroom, her sharp scream became trapped in her mouth. She was surprised to kiss and also responded to his kiss momentster. Zachary cut before their kiss deepened; he touched her on both shoulders and looked at her carefully.


    ¡°Thank you for everything, love. Because of you, my life has taken a positive turn.¡±


    Zachary smiled, his hands still encircling her waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re always wee. Love. I promise to be there for you no matter what.¡±


    She raised her head to meet their gaze, and before Zachary could avert his gaze, she noticed tears welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°What exactly are you calling me?¡±


    Samarra smirked and stepped away from Zachary¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t get far away from him because he wanted to repeat what she said, and he grabbed her by the waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you?¡±


    ¡°What are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Ara, one,¡± Zachary said, hinting at the irritation she wasughing at. But she also abruptly halted as Zachary¡¯s kiss oppressed her.


    ¡°That¡¯s your punishment for teasing me and not answering my question.¡±


    Samarra was upset because she knew Zachary was attempting to kiss her, although she was not doing anything.


    When Zachary touched her chin and bit her lip, her eyes widened even more.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± she moaned, covering her mouth and ring at Zachary. Zachary bites her lip as if he¡¯s munching on a burger he wants to bite.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry, love.¡±


    Zacharyughed and apologized to her, but she ignored him because she could tell by the mischievous smile on his lips that he wasn¡¯t sincere.


    He tightened his grip on her waist and kissed her as she closed her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are your lips still sore? Do you want me to kiss you again?¡±


    She rolled her eyes angrily at Zachary because of the mischief; she thought Zachary wanted to stick his lips to her.


    ¡°Sleep, love?¡±


    All of her thoughts were cut short when Zachary said to her.


    She looked up at Zachary and quickly nced at his watch.


    It was only eight o¡¯clock at night;


    Why was he going to sleep? Because she believes Zachary isn¡¯t yet sleepy.


    ¡°W-wait, I¡¯m not dressed yet,¡± she said as they started walking straight to their bed.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you? And one more thing, we sleep naked,¡± Zachary said mischievously in her ear, which she sniffed when he pressed his lip to her earlobe.


    ¡°W-what?¡± She asked, surprised because if Zachary was naughty before, he appears to be twice as bad now. Because of his misbehavior, she had no idea what he had consumed.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it, and I don¡¯t take no for an answer.¡±


    Samarra sighed and swallowed before drifting to Zachary¡¯s liking. She isn¡¯tfortable sleeping in clothes because it doesn¡¯t make sense for her to argue with Zachary.


    ¡°Love, light off or light on?¡± Zachary inquired as they sat up in bed. She couldn¡¯t move because her heart was pounding for an unknown reason.


    Why did Zachary¡¯s simple question to her seem so different that she wanted to interpret it?


    She wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d think about it. Or what?


    Zachary wished to convey to her.


    She took a deep breath first to clear her mind of evil thoughts. Her self-awareness appears to be bing more malicious over time.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you let me do whatever I want?¡±


    Samarra stumbled over to look at Zachary as he stood up and took off his clothes in front of her, so she backed away and leaned on the bed¡¯s headboard.


    ¡°W-what¡­ What are you going to do?¡± she asked as Zachary began to walk towards her, twisting in his hand the dress that Zachary had stripped in the air.


    ¡°You let me do whatever I wanted.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s waist smiled and even winked at her.


    Zachary danced in front of her, and her lips parted. She was aware that her cheek was flushed. Because her husband is so hot, he¡¯s not obscene in appearance, but he¡¯s like a Greek God sent to earth to attract her.


    Attract?


    At the thought, she immediately shook her head.


    Oh my goodness, Samarra. What are your thoughts? She chastised herself.


    She was still closing her eyes when Zachary approached her seat, both hands raised between her body as if he wanted to encircle her in his arms.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    She was about to open her eyes when she heard a faintugh and saw Zachary¡¯s smile reach his eyes.


    ¡°I wondered, aren¡¯t you sleepy yet? Why are you closing your eyes?¡± Zachary asked, smiling, as he removed the stray hairs from her face.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra jumped onto the bed and grabbed theforter. She cinched theforter around her head. She was ashamed of what she was doing, as if Zachary, like Ezekiel, could read her demeanor.


    ¡°Hey, are you going to sleep?¡± Zachary inquired,ughing. He¡¯s teasing her again.


    She sat down, annoyed, and removed theforter.


    ¡°Did I think we were going to sleep?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Love, you¡¯re HB again,¡± Zacharyughed as he tried to grab her for a hug.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned; we haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡± I¡¯ll get tired of you quickly.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s vision was clouded by what she had heard; she wasn¡¯t sure if she was thinking correctly or turning green.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, perplexed.


    She didn¡¯t want to think because she wanted to be sure what Zachary meant, but Zachary¡¯s actions seemed to confirm her suspicion.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s keep it this way.¡±


    Zachary pressed his face against her neck and tightened his grip on her waist even more. So she had no choice but to return Zachary¡¯s hug.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra looked at Zachary, who was lying on the bed. The pillow she made was Zachary¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zachary turned her sideways so they could face each other. He kissed her on the lips and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, love. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    She immediately shook her head and wrapped her arms around Zachary¡¯s waist. She had no desire to purchase anything.


    She wanted to stay here, sleep together, and wake up.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    She smiled but said nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, love.¡±


    She nodded quickly and squeezed Zachary¡¯s body. She also allowed Zachary to remove theirmpshade. Zachary spoke to her, but he didn¡¯t understand much because she was drowsy.

 THANKFUL

    Zachary is preparing their breakfast because he awoke earlier than usual, and it was only six o¡¯clock in the morning, so he let Samarra sleep first. Because of the same subject in ss at 9:00 a. m.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    While cooking, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. They turned the situation on its head at home. Samarra slept well while he was busy with their meal. He smiled and remembered what they had discussed the night before.


    It¡¯s nice to wake up every morning with that special someone in our lives.


    He had no idea why Xander thought that of him.


    Yes, he differs from his brother Zeke. He founded the Ozem Pub Club at twenty-one but never envied his sess.


    Because he understands that human life has its path to take, and he is only beginning his studies, chosen career, and life with Samarra. He can¡¯t imagine life without Samarra.


    ording to Vince, when he thinks of Samarra as crazy and just smiles, he looks crazy.


    He and Primo are closer than any of his friends, but he has spent more time with Vince since Vince discovered his secret. He also assisted him in purchasing a shop that had closed due to losses near San Carlos. The shop is still in good condition because it used to be a hardware store. So it¡¯s wide and spacious, ideal for the shop he¡¯s going to build. The owner didn¡¯t want to sell it if he had to; the shop was a little pricey, but he found a way; he sold his jewelry and limited-edition shoes online; he couldn¡¯t use them. His pride was great, and he wanted to stand on his own two feet this time. He has also hired staff and researched where he can get supplies for his shop. The quality of the equipment he will use to customize the vehicles is essential to him.


    Zachary winced as a pair of arms from behind wrapped around his waist. His smile faded naturally; he had recently noticed that Samarra was already sweet to him.


    She is no longer Samarra, constantly locking herself in the study room or nagging him.


    Zachary shook his head, wondering if she was sweet to him because she ate what he cooked for her.


    As Samarra tightened her grip on his waist and rested her head on his back, he smiled.


    ¡°You smell nice, love.¡±


    As he felt Samarra¡¯s head move from behind him, he smiled at what Samarra said.


    It¡¯s lovely to hug from behind; it¡¯s a little strange, but he loves it.


    Oh, my dear Samarra, he thought to himself. Samarra stopped him as he was about to turn forward.


    ¡°Can we stay like this, love?¡±


    He shook his head and bit his lip to keep from smiling. Samarra appears to be making him nervous and racing his heart.


    ¡°You can have me; my body is yours,¡± he said slyly to Samarra.


    He was stillughing when Samarra bit him on the back. He didn¡¯t take it because he was thinking differently at the time.


    He chuckled, ¡°My vampire wife.¡±


    He moved forward and, without saying anything, lifted Samarra to his side and sat her on the counter. He stood between her separated legs, both hands raised on either side. When he noticed Samarra pulling her head away, he suppressed a grin.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember anything fromst night?¡±


    He could see Samarra¡¯s frown as if she was thinking about what she should remember. Sheter shook him.


    He muttered a curse.


    He clutched his two arms tightly around her waist. He didn¡¯t appear to want to let go of her.


    ¡°Did I say somethingst night while we were sleeping?¡±


    Samarra smiled as she looked him in the eyes.


    ¡°¡®What did you say? What exactly is there? How do I know which one is which after you told me so muchst night?¡±


    Zacharybed his hair and looked up, trying to rx because Samarra was always slow.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d be happy or sad when Samarra couldn¡¯t remember what he saidst night.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    He snatched Samarra by the waist and threw her on top of him. Despite feeling his friend¡¯s resurrection due to their position, he ignored it.


    ¡°Did you know when we saw you that I fell in love with you at first sight?¡±


    He smiled as he remembered being stunned when he turned to face Samarra.


    ¡°I was amused. I emphasized that I thought I saw a living doll in front of me. Is this true? Why is it so gorgeous? Do you know how gorgeous you are that I almost forgot my name?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I have a lot to tell you, but it could just be me. I will love you until the end of time, Mrs. Buenavista. Thank you foring into my life.¡±


    Zachary couldn¡¯t stop the tears from streaming down his cheeks. He¡¯s been meaning to tell Samarra for a long time, and he thinks now is the time.


    Samarra¡¯s tight embrace was pressing against his body. He smiled and squeezed her close.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    He raised his gaze to Samarra¡¯s face as if perplexed by her silence.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you somethingst night?¡± he asked, frustrated. He got up early and cooked breakfast for her, but his efforts were in vain.


    ¡°What exactly is it? I cannot remember anything.¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear what I said?¡±


    She frowned as she regarded Zachary¡¯s frustrated face why he did not tell her immediately instead of prompting her to recall what he had said that she could not remember.


    ¡°Look at you? You are upset. My God! It is early morning, Cadden. You have a hot head.¡±


    Zachary was stunned when he noticed Samarra¡¯s irritation.


    ¡°Okay, I apologize if you don¡¯t recall. Let¡¯s end this conversation.¡±


    To prevent Samarra from descending to the kitchen counter, he hugged her.


    ¡°What are we going to do, hug or eat? We still have school, don¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Later, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    He tightened his grip on Samarra¡¯s waist and kissed her. Before focusing on Samarra¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Love, you just came down without washing your face?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Heughed as Samarra slipped out of his embrace and automatically touched her face and eyes.


    Samarra was at ease knowing she was clean. Despite not washing her face, she stared at him and tried to squeeze his two cheeks.


    ¡°Cadden!¡±


    Heughed as he held Samarra¡¯s hand, still holding his cheek. Even when Samarra is quick to annoy, she is also quick tofort. Vince was right in telling him. Someone like Samarra is challenging toe by. So, if there is one thing he should be grateful for, it is their parents. Due to them, he will be unable to be with Samarra now or in the future.

 CAR

    ¡°Love, please refrain from going to Buenavista Corporation today after your ss?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s words had made Samarra frown.


    What exactly is his trip?


    Zachary has recently demanded her time. He expected her to be home by seven o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Why?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We have to go to Aunt Lucille¡¯s boutique after ss. We need to be there to finalize the outfits we¡¯ll be wearing for the Company Anniversary.¡±


    Samarra nodded and looked at Zachary, who was squeezing the hand he was holding.


    Zachary abruptly stopped Samarra from removing her seatbelt. He gave her a close look; perhaps she understood what he meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early, love, and we can stay here.¡±


    Samarra bowed and swallowed.


    Why is Cadden¡¯s voice so hot?


    She swallowed and avoided her gaze as she noticed Zachary looking at her intently. She perceived a warning sign that she should not remain inside the vehicle. Zachary, she believes, will do something to her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, Cadden.¡±


    Zachary shook his head quickly.


    They are still inside their car in the parking lot because it is too early.


    Zachary stopped her from going down in the car. It was only ten o¡¯clock at the time. Their first ss started at nine a. m. She did not simply oppose Zachary. If she disagreed, she might end up arguing again.


    When Zachary unbuckled Samarra¡¯s seatbelt and pulled her into hisp, she was closing her eyes.


    She hissed, ¡°Cadden.¡±


    In her current position with Zachary, Samarra could feel the heat on her face. His hands wrapped around her waist, his head resting on her neck.


    ¡°Your scent is extremely tempting.¡±


    As she felt Zachary¡¯s hand rise into her uniform, Samarra sighed.


    ¡°Cadd-¡±


    Samarra holds his hand as he puts it inside her uniform. She was shocked when she turned her gaze to Zachary, and kissing her on the lips seemed rash. Samarra quickly raised her two hands to push Zachary, but Zachary quickly twisted one hand around her neck, preventing her from fleeing, and their kiss became even more passionate.


    Samarra had no idea where or when she would respond to Zachary¡¯s kiss. She closed her eyes when Zachary faced her by sitting on hisp and lifting her pencil-cut skirt. She sat right in the middle of his shaft. She could see her eagerness in his expression. His fingers started unbuttoning her uniform one by one.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    Zachary immediately raised his head and met her gaze. She could see in his eyes the desire to finish what he had started. So, whatever Samarra¡¯s hesitations, she closed her eyes tightly. His palm caressed her back and unhooked her bra hook.


    ¡°Oh, Cadden,¡± she moans.


    Zachary¡¯s lips were on one of her breasts while his palm was daringly ying with the other. Samarra is unsure whether to push Zachary or approach her too closely. She regarded Zachary as if he were a baby whose mother hung the ruthless exchange on both of her breasts.


    ¡°C-Cadden.¡±


    Zachary smiled up at her and lifted his lips to her mouth. He imed her lips once more, this time hungrily and possessively, and she responded with equal ferocity. In their rage, Samarra had no idea where to take them. After iming her lip, his lip crawled from her neck to her earlobe, attempting to cool their hot encounter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you. I got carried away. You¡¯re like a poison that intoxicates my senses.¡±


    When she feels Zachary¡¯s lips on her neck, Samarra closes her eyes. His simple movement seemed to send electricity through her body.


    ¡°Let me.¡±


    Samarra stopped when Zachary adjusted her brasserie and hooked it; even though Zachary saw and touched her body, she felt shy. Zachary nced at her before continuing to button her uniform. She inhaled as Zachary seemed to purposefully squeeze her left breast before continuing to fasten her uniform buttons. She couldn¡¯t look at him when Zachary finished fixing Samarra¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    Samarra even avoided Zachary¡¯s touch on her shoulder.


    ¡°Rx.¡± Zacharyughed as he drew her closer to his hand, held it, and yed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going in yet, Cadden?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zachary tightened his grip on Samarra¡¯s neck as if he wanted to consume her scent.


    ¡°Can you, Cadden-¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±


    Samarra sighed as she realized she had no idea how to get Zachary out of the car. She also wonders if she will be able to reject Zachary again if he dares to approach her again.


    When Samarra decided to ask Zachary toe out again at quarter to nine, he was forced to agree to take a deep breath. She assumed they would ditch in the ss. Zachary was the first to get out of the car and turn around to assist her. Samarra closed her eyes as Zachary quickly wrapped his arm around her waist as she lost her bnce while standing.


    ¡°Did I weaken your knees?¡±


    When Samarra felt Zachary¡¯s lips still touch her ear, her hair stood on end.


    She wanted to shove him away so hard that heughed at her reaction.


    Isn¡¯t it natural that she will lose her bnce because she has previously sat on hisp and been numb?


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± she asked, moving away to force them to look at each other.


    Zachary, on the other hand,ughs at her shing. The annoyance on her face seemed soforting.


    ¡°Rx, love,¡± Zachary said,ughing.


    She quickly turned around to pick up the bag she had left in the car after Zachary kissed her lips. When they were alone, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    Zachary quickly turned to her, his gaze questioning why she hade to a halt, and walked away slightly.


    ¡°Look, how can we possibly be together?¡±


    Zachary frowned even more at what she said, as if he disagreed.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    As the timbre of Zachary¡¯s voice became louder, Samarra quickly approached and squatted to cover his mouth. She looked around to make sure no one was in the area.


    ¡°Would you mind lowering your voice?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zachary apologized immediately.


    Samarra looked at the man, who was never ashamed to apologize to her, no matter how often she was wrong.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    Samarra shook her head and turned to face Zachary, who was holding her hand.


    ¡°Cadde-¡±


    ¡°No, buts. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zachary held her hands as they exited the parking lot; Samarra¡¯s resistance was futile.


    ¡°Babe!!¡±

 SHE鈥橲 BACK

    Samarra and Zachary looked behind them. When Samarra noticed who was approaching them, she was shocked. Samarra quickly yanked her hand away from Zachary as she turned away.


    She could feel the warmth in her eye. She might have shed tears in front of them that she could still hold back in those moments if she hadn¡¯t left. She didn¡¯t know how to react in those situations. She seemed to be consumed by jealousy right now. She couldn¡¯t bear seeing Zachary suffer as a result of her presence.


    Even before Samarra could get far, someone stopped her arms, causing her to stop walking.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zachary asked her sternly. She couldn¡¯t turn around to face him. She bit her lower lip and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Ara?¡±


    Zachary forced her to face him, so she bowed even more. She didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. She had never been in a rtionship; the first man she let into her life was Ezekiel, but he never became her boyfriend. On the other hand, Zachary only became her husband due to a family agreement.


    ¡°Please, Ara, look at me?¡±


    Samarra nodded when she heard Zachary¡¯s voice, which seemed to be pleading with her to look at him.


    ¡°Babe, who is she?¡±


    Zachary stood in front of Samarra, holding both of her shoulders. The woman was already on their side. Even if Samarra only sees shoes. She could feel the tension building between the three of them as if the entire parking lot had shrunk to them.


    ¡°Babe?¡±


    Samarra looked up as she swallowed, Zachary¡¯s gaze not leaving her as the woman held Zachary¡¯s shoulder, her face puzzled and full of astonishment. Perhaps she makes her wonder who she is and why Zachary is holding her hand?


    ¡°Who is she, Babe?¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone indicated that she was already annoyed by Zachary¡¯s silence, so Samarra could only smile at her. Zachary¡¯s brow furrowed even more.


    Doesn¡¯t Zachary want her to talk to the woman?


    Samarra, perhaps you should introduce yourself as your wife. Remember, that was your husband¡¯s girlfriend, and she sighed as she reminded herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m Samarra, his cousin.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s jaw clenched, and he tightened his grip on his shoulder before ncing at the woman next to them.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, udel, and please excuse us.¡±


    Zachary grabbed Samarra¡¯s arm tightly and pulled her back to where they had left the car earlier.


    ¡°Cadd-¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Zachary¡¯s sudden yell startled Samarra. Others passing by were staring at them. She bit her lower lip so hard that her tears stopped flowing. Zachary just yelled at her like that.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    She raised her eyes to Zachary before turning her gaze to the car door in front of her. She had no choice but to enter and sit. She was still shaken by the significant fall and closed the door in her customary manner. She raised her head and took a deep breath to rx. She appears to require a great deal of patience and reminds herself.


    ¡°Cadd-¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When she got into the car, she tried to talk to Zachary, but her words were cut short when Zachary raised one hand and motioned for her to be quiet.


    She nodded and averted her gaze.


    The pain in her heart was palpable. Even though Zachary did not deny her to his girlfriend, she sensed his rage towards her.


    Maybe Zachary has second thoughts about introducing her to his wife in front of his girlfriend. She, too, was insecure, not because of udel¡¯s physical appearance but because she was his wife¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    As Zachary curses and ms the steering wheel, Samarra closes her eyes. She grabbed his arm as he drove even faster.


    ¡°Slow down, Cadden,¡± she pleaded. He followed, despite not looking away.


    When they arrived, Zachary got out of the car and went straight to the house.


    Samarra sped her hand and tried to hold back her tears.


    Samarra, calm down and stop crying. You¡¯re brave and strong, aren¡¯t you? She was still persuading herself. She exhaled deeply before descending and following Zachary inside the house.


    She was surprised when Zachary grabbed her and leaned against the door as soon as she entered the house.


    ¡°W-what are you up to?¡± She stuttered and rested her hand on Zachary¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Howe, Ara?¡± She looked at Zachary, perplexed; she had no idea what he meant.


    ¡°Do you have to tell me we¡¯re cousins?¡±


    SAmarra gulped. ¡°Are you upset because I informed your girlfriend that we are cousins?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Because we are not cousins.¡±


    She was aware of it.


    Why did she forget that Zachary didn¡¯t want anyone to know about their meeting or marriage? Shaken and bitterly smiling


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to thank me for saving your a$$. Asshole.¡±


    She could see Zachary¡¯s face darkening as he pressed against her waist. His brows drew a line in anger as his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°What exactly did you say? Ara, you know nothing, and watch yournguage.¡±


    Despite her fears, she forced herself to remain calm.


    She looked him in the eyes. She couldn¡¯t show Zachary how scared she was.


    ¡°I gave it my all for you. Isn¡¯t that udel? Your beautiful girlfriend. I won¡¯t mind if you continue your rtionship with her, but please don¡¯t interfere with mine.¡±


    She grabbed his arm and wrapped it tightly around her waist like iron.


    ¡°Do you want me to keep my rtionship with my girlfriend?¡± She bravely met Zachary¡¯s gaze and softly nodded.


    ¡°You love her, don¡¯t you? Go on. I won¡¯t intervene as long as you don¡¯t do anything that will bring my name into disrepute since we¡¯re married,¡± she said, raising both hands on his chest to push and flee.

 TULIPS

    As she awoke, Samarra¡¯s gaze was drawn to the ample space of the bed. There was no sign of anyone sleeping beside her, as there had been the night before. She couldn¡¯t help but cry; they hadn¡¯t seen or spoken to Zachary in four days, but she felt like years had passed. She clenched her teeth and bit her lower lip.


    She awoke alone as a substitute because she didn¡¯t want to appear unhappy in front of Zachary. She recalls fighting with Zachary that day.


    When she turned away, Samarra couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from her eyes. Zachary and his girlfriend udel, she believes, are always together with something that pierces her heart. She didn¡¯t want to say that to Zachary, but she couldn¡¯t stop.


    She assumed Zachary would tell her he wanted to be with udel. Her heart is broken. She didn¡¯t want to appear depressed. She didn¡¯t be Samarra Miel O¡¯ Harra to be mocked and pitied by others.


    Samarra felt like a burning candle as soon as she closed the door. Her knees had weakened. She sat down and hugged her knees. She wanted to go down and apologize to Zachary, but she couldn¡¯t because of all the what-ifs running through her head.


    She stood up numb to her feet, not knowing how many minutes or hours she had been sitting behind the door. She made the bed andy down, allowing herself to cry.


    No one cried in her situation because she and Zachary were married and had all the rights, but she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of locking him up with her if he didn¡¯t want to.


    Samarra sobbed herself to sleep. She had no idea where Zachary was because their room was still closed when she awoke, indicating that he had not dared to enter.


    She took a deep breath before getting out of bed. She needed to be able to think clearly. Perhaps she needed to speak with Zachary about his ns for them. Even though she is in pain, she will agree if Zachary asks them to separate.


    She stood up as she walked to the bathroom to take a bath and rx. She closed her eyes and soaked in the bathtub. She also washed for 30 minutes before showering. She left the bathroom as soon as she feltfortable and went to her walk-in closet to get some underwear.


    She had just finished getting dressed and was walking straight into bed when the door unexpectedly opened, so she turned her gaze to the door. Samarra could see Zachary¡¯s serious face as he stared at her for a moment before heading straight into the bathroom, so she waited for him toe out.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Cadden,¡± she said as Zachary emerged from the restroom.


    Zachary walks straight to the walk-in closet, his gaze avoiding her. As if she were visible to him.


    Samarra felt a pang in her chest. She followed him to apologize for what she had said earlier.


    ¡°What?¡± Zachary asked irritably.


    Samarra froze when she heard Zachary¡¯s cold voice. Her courage had vanished. She did not apologize.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Is it still necessary for me to inform you? So, where am I going?¡±


    Samarra swallowed and shook. She didn¡¯t know how to approach Zachary.


    ¡°No, what time are you-¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! Why Ara? Do you care? Do you still care about me?¡±


    Samarra bit her lower lip to keep the tears from welling up in the corner of her eye.


    Yes! She wanted to say. She fears that udel remains heavier in Zachary¡¯s heart despite her confession. What was her match with udel? Zachary¡¯s girlfriend for three years was udel.


    Her? How long had her marriage to Zacharysted? Is she allowed to stop him?


    Her eyes welled up with tears as Zachary exited the room.


    Samarra, you¡¯re crying again. He¡¯s also going home. She convinced herself.


    She took a deep breath and decided to stand up. She was also absent from school a few days ago when she and Zachary went home. She hasn¡¯t left the house. She must devise a strategy for what she will do if she and Zachary divorce.


    She went outside and cleared the garden to get some fresh air. She was standing with tulips in her hands.


    ¡°I remember giving you a tulip when you first woke up in the hospital after your long sleep.¡±


    Samarra smiled while holding the tulip. She didn¡¯t look back at the person speaking to her because she knew only one person had done that to her. And the man who didn¡¯t leave her seemed to build a wall between them gradually.


    ¡°I remember your face, how happy you were to see me, and how happy you were when you saw my hand holding a flower.¡±


    Samarra bit her lower lip so hard that her eyes became wet.


    ¡°I remember you were saying that it was your first time receiving a flower, and I am very special to you. I just wanted to say how happy I am that you are happy with my brother. I love you as¡­ as a younger sister. Never forget that I am always here for you.¡±


    The words Ezekiel spoke caused Samarra¡¯s tears to fall. Something was pressing against her heart. She couldn¡¯t even look behind her because she knew he was crying.


    ¡°It hurts me to see you in pain. If I could, I¡¯d take all of your sufferings. Miel, I¡¯m just dropping by to see how you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Samarra turned around and hugged Ezekiel on the spot. All she could do was cry.


    ¡°OK, just cry until you feel better,¡± Ezekiel advised.


    It took a few minutes for Samarra to stop sobbing and be embarrassed enough to back away from Ezekiel a little.


    ¡°Do you have a better feeling now? Could you please share your thoughts?¡±


    She nodded to Ezekiel and moved away while holding his hand. Ezekiel led her into the house. He set up the dining room with the food in microwavable storage.


    ¡°You ought to eat something.¡±


    She followed Ezekiel¡¯s gaze as he took a te and sses from the table. He ced the food in front of her as well.


    ¡°Are you not going to eat?¡± She inquired when she noticed Ezekiel wasn¡¯t eating and was staring at her.


    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m already finished.¡±


    She nodded and resumed her meal. Although she was disgusted by Ezekiel¡¯s serious stare, she ignored him.

 TRUE STORY

    Samarra immediately stopped Ezekiel as he was putting away her food to wash her te.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I can do it,¡± she said.


    ¡°Take a bath, get dressed, and talk.¡±


    She stumbled when Ezekiel went behind her to push her out of the dining area.


    ¡°Get out of here, Miel; your scent is no longer pleasant.¡±


    Her brow furrowed as she raised both arms and sniffed her armpit. She screamed. She smelled nothing. She doesn¡¯t stink. She frowned when she heard a weakugh.


    Her eyes narrowed as she turned to face Ezekiel, shaking withughter.


    ¡°You see, you are now aware of yourself. That is how you should deal with what is happening to you.¡±


    She frowned at what Ezekiel said because she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He pinched her cheek and smiled.


    ¡°Go,¡± he told her.


    She did nothing butply with his wishes. She sighed before nodding and leaving.


    Samarra took a quick shower.


    Maybe she needed someone to talk to right now. She rushed down to Ezekiel after getting dressed. She noticed him sitting face down in the living room, holding his cellphone.


    ¡°Kiel,¡± she said, and he turned to face her and stood up.


    Ezekiel approached her and led her directly into the swimming pool. They both stood there staring at the pool water. Ezekiel appears to be at a loss for words.


    ¡°Do you remember my story about the tulips, Miel?¡±


    She nodded because she remembered.


    That story is about a boy who falls in love at first sight with a baby girl he ns to marry one day. The boy did it to prove himself worthy of the girl¡¯s family. He worked hard, saved a lot of money, and studied. From childhood to adolescence, he observes the girl from afar. But everything changed one day when the woman died. Tulips are the story¡¯s title because they represent perfect and deep love. When a man loves a woman, his passion endures even if she passes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin what happened to you and Zachary; fight for your marriage. Don¡¯t make the same mistake I did.¡±


    As he said goodbye, Ezekiel patted her on the shoulder. She was about to apany him and go out when Ezekiel stopped her.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    She frowned and looked at Ezekiel¡¯s keycard and address.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    He leaned down and squeezed her cheek.


    ¡°Your future.¡±


    ¡°Future?¡±


    Ezekiel nodded and looked up at the sky before wrapping his arms around her and kissing her brow.


    ¡°Your happiness is also my happiness, and I wish you nothing but the best,¡± Ezekiel said softly before releasing her from his embrace.


    She stupidly stood by the swimming pool before going to the address Ezekiel had given her. She had a feeling she¡¯d run into Zachary there.


    She climbed the stairs and changed her clothes. She also took money to pay for the taxi.


    She was stunned when she left the house. When she saw Zachary walk in, she could see how Zachary drew his brows, and his gaze moved from head to toe before returning to her face. He stopped in front of her before grabbing her arm and dragging her inside.


    ¡°Is this what you want?¡± As they entered the house, Zachary growled.


    Samarra stumbled as she noticed Zachary¡¯s rage. She didn¡¯t bother to tighten his grip on her arm.


    ¡°Answer me! Is this what you¡¯re looking for, uh? You want to divorce us because you love my brother.¡±


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but hear Zachary¡¯s voice rattle, and she could see different emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°You are why my sister-inw, Gab, abandoned my brother. And you are the reason Zeke couldn¡¯t find Gab. I knew it. Zeke was always ufortable when Dad insisted on recing me to marry you. You have a rtionship with him, my fool because I fell for someone like you. You are a user. You have no objections because I will fulfill your desire to be Mrs. Buenavista. Do you know what hurts?¡± Zachary inquired, tears welling up in the corner of his eye.


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing me to others so you can freely meet Zeke in our house.¡± Zachary nodded before releasing her arm.


    ¡°You love Zeke, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She shook her head and sobbed at Zachary¡¯s revtions.


    Gab left Kiel because of her. She was unconscious at the time. She had just awoken and had separated Kiel from his wife. Ezekiel doesn¡¯t tell her anything because she knows he has no idea why Gab left him.


    Why would Zachary be so quick to use her?


    ¡°Please, Samarra, give me an honest answer.¡±


    Samarra sniffed before looking at Zachary with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I love Zeke,¡± she admitted weakly.


    Zachary cursed her.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ I-¡±


    She quickly hugged Zachary, and as he turned away, she could hear his constant swearing.


    ¡°Please¡­ Calm down, let¡¯s talk,¡± Samarra pleaded with Zachary, tightening the hug from behind him. So he couldn¡¯t get away from her.


    ¡°I met Ezekiel when I was fifteen, and I admired him. I thought he was the one I could marry, but he wasn¡¯t because he was getting married at the time. So I¡¯ve learned to forget everything I feel for him.¡±


    She took a deep breath before continuing.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°When I was sixteen, Ezekiel was on vacation in Australia and invited me for a stroll because he couldn¡¯t attend my birthday party. I expected us to walk around Australia, but we didn¡¯t. We went to Paris, and our happy trip was cut short by a tragic incident. I was kidnapped by unknown men and awoke in a car, blindfolded and handcuffed.¡±


    Zachary touched her arms wrapped around his waist, not to remove them, but to tighten them around his waist.


    ¡°The only thing on my mind at the time was to get away and escape. My legs were free and not tied, so I kicked the front seat and heard the gun pull at my side. When I heard a gunshot, I knew the car I was riding in was spinning until I heard a loud crash.¡±


    She first closed her eyes and remembered what had happened to her.


    ¡°I just woke up in the hospital after being unconscious for a year. Now tell me how I was the reason Gab left Ezekiel?¡±


    Samarra let go of Zachary¡¯s waist when he didn¡¯t respond.


    It didn¡¯t matter to her whether Zachary believed her or not. The important thing was that she had expressed her feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I had no intention of hurting you or anyone else. Don¡¯t worry if you file for divorce; I¡¯ll find a way to make our separation easier. So, you are free to marry whomever you want.

 DON鈥橳 YOU DARE

    When Samarra turned around, she was sobbing uncontrobly. She climbed the stairs. Maybe She and Zachary aren¡¯t meant to be together. Ezekiel¡­ is for Gab, while Zachary is for udel.


    And what about her?


    Maybe she¡¯ll go back to Australia now. She was unsessful. She wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d have to face her parents and family. Because she was the only girl in her n who had experienced a failed marriage, no matter how good she was at business, she couldn¡¯t do it in her personal life. Perhaps this is what fate has nned for her. Someone to meet and be with for thetter will show that she will not get everything she wants.


    There was a handover in front of her before she took the first step. She had no idea what was going on. She was crying like a baby and hugging back.


    Zachary¡¯s hand caressing her back caused her to cry. She felt a tender kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Why are you so upset? Hmm.¡±


    Zachary even raised her face to wipe away the tears that wouldn¡¯t stop falling. She didn¡¯t care what she looked like at the time.


    What matters is that she lets go of all her resentment.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, Ara. Why are you so upset?¡± Zachary drew back slightly and tried to catch her gaze.


    She sniffed and tried hard not to cry. She had only ever cried like this in her entire life.


    ¡°Because¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Because? What?¡±


    Because of the intensity of her tears, Samarra found it challenging to speak. She couldn¡¯t meet Zachary¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Were you hurt when you saw me with others?¡±


    When Zachary realized what she was going to say, he gently touched her face and kissed her eye without pausing the tears before hugging her again.


    ¡°If you¡¯re angry, express it. If you¡¯re happy, don¡¯t hide it. Say something if you don¡¯t like it. Please, Ara, pay attention to what I¡¯m saying.¡± Zachary slowly raised her chin to meet their gaze.


    ¡°I won¡¯t understand you unless you tell me how you feel. How can we be strong if you keep pushing me away? Do you realize how painful it is to hear you say that I will continue my rtionship with udel as long as I don¡¯t interfere with you? Do you realize how painful it is to see and know that Ezekiel is the one you love, that he was the first person you met, but I will ept no matter how much it hurts if you give me a chance to enter your life?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s deep breathing was audible to her. They appear to be having difficulties with him.


    ¡°Ara, I know I¡¯m not the man in your heart right now, but as your husband, I¡¯m hopeful. You will stand up for me ande to love me. We go to great lengths for our future family. It¡¯s unfair that you don¡¯t even ask me because you decide for the both of us. We¡¯re married, Ara. All of our life decisions are dependent on the two of us. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Samarra burst into tears when she heard what she had heard.


    ¡°I apologize.¡±


    As Zachary hugged Samarra tightly, she burst into tears. Samarra didn¡¯t want to show that she was affected by udel¡¯s presence because she didn¡¯t realize she was hurting Zachary. She reasoned that if she let him go, he¡¯d be happier.


    ¡°You are forgiven, love. So, you should make it up to me because I haven¡¯t slept well in a few days. After all, I¡¯m wondering what¡¯s wrong with me. Why are you so quick to dismiss me?¡± He kissed her sweetly on the lips, which he seemed to enjoy.


    ¡°That sounded like a good idea to me. And I thought you wanted to be with udel.¡± She nodded to confess.


    ¡°Love.¡±


    She raised her face to meet Zachary¡¯s gaze, his hand gripping both of her cheeks. As she closed her eyes, she could smell his sweet breath.


    ¡°Sometimes, if you want to get out of our marriage. I hope you remember our first meeting.¡±


    She stumbled over to look at Zachary because she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    ¡°Because we had to marry when we first met. Why we¡¯re all here today, and who I am now. Please¡­ promise me. Even if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll look after it. I¡¯ll make you fall for me.¡±


    Zacharyughed before kissing her again.


    ¡°Promise.¡±


    She even raised her right hand to prove her promise.


    Zachary grabbed her two hands and brought them to his chest. She could feel his heartbeat.


    ¡°Can you feel it?¡±


    As Zachary pressed their brows together, Samarra nodded and swallowed.


    ¡°Never, ever give up on me. Ara, I¡¯ll always love you.¡±


    I love you. When Zachary told her only thest word of her, she remembered.


    ¡°Y-yo-you¡­ love me?¡± She still stammered the question and couldn¡¯t believe what Zachary had told her.


    ¡°Yes, love. I love you, Mrs. Buenavista.¡±


    Zachary took her hand and brought it to his mouth to give her a sweet kiss.


    Samarra even blinked her blurry eyes because of the automatic fall of her tears. Her heart was pounding of what she heart. She didn¡¯t expect her husband¡¯s confession. She loves her husband.


    ¡°I love you till the end, Mr. Buenavista.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s eyes were gleaming from both corners, and he bit his lip before looking up.


    ¡°Thank God!¡±


    Before he turned his gaze, she heard a faint whisper from Zachary.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Could you repeat what you said?¡±


    She smiled as if he couldn¡¯t believe what she said. She squatted down and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him.


    ¡°I love you¡­ I love you¡­. I love you till the end, Mr. Buenavista. I do-¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish what she was saying when he grabbed her lips. When Zachary himself stopped after that moment, Samarra thought it would never end. He fixed his gaze on her. Those loving eyes that only see her.

 SLEEPING

    They were sitting on the living room sofa, her head against Zachary¡¯s broad chest. Zachary hugged her and yed with the tip of her hair. He gently kissed her brow.


    ¡°Love,¡± she said, capturing Zachary¡¯s attention.


    When she heard nothing back, she looked up to see him. When she saw Zachary close his eyes, she smiled. Maybe she, like her, didn¡¯t sleep well.


    She slowly took Zachary¡¯s hugging hand away from her. She moved slowly and stood up to get throw pillows to put on the side, as she would on Zachary. She followed his feet to lie down properly when she fixed his head.


    Samarra¡¯s only intention was to stare at Zachary¡¯s face, so she sat beside him but didn¡¯t realize she was already asleep next to him.


    When someone hugged Samarra tightly, she awoke. She blinked open her eyes. Zachary¡¯s smile appeared to be watching her while she slept.


    ¡°I love seeing you sleep and wake up next to me; Ara, my life is iplete without you. I appreciate youing into my life; I love you,¡± Zachary said passionately, his gaze fixed on hers.


    Zachary touched his face and kissed her gently until his kiss deepened. She longed for his return as if he was reiming the days when he had never kissed her again.


    She reacted with the same ferocity until they were both out of breath. She was even taken aback by Zachary¡¯s position on top of her. Zachary rushed off on top of her and sat down as he assisted her in sitting.


    ¡°I apologize, love.¡±


    She smiled and squeezed his hand, with no need to apologize because she wanted it to happen, and she responded voluntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±


    He drew her into hisp and hugged her.


    ¡°Where would you go if I wasn¡¯ting home?¡± Zachary inquired, sniffing her neck. She could feel and smell his fragrant breath as it hit her.


    She lifted his chin to correct their vision. She then showed Zachary the card Ezekiel had given her before he left.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Buenavista Condominium room unit. Howe you have that?¡±


    Zachary frowned as he held the card she had earlier shown him.


    ¡°It was given to me by Kiel.¡±


    She even disyed the keycard that Ezekiel had given her.


    ¡°Did Zeke give it to you?¡± Zachary inquired, holding the keycard he disyed.


    ¡°He said it was for my future.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to visit me like that?¡±


    She kissed his cheek and nodded.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What would you say if you ever caught up with me at the condo?¡± Samarra swallowed and returned her gaze to Zachary¡¯s hand.


    ¡°¡®The truth? I¡¯m going to apologize for saying what I did. That¡¯s not what I meant to say because I was jealous of your girlfriend¡¯s presence. I was at a loss for words, so I introduced myself as your cousin. Then you got angry, which led me to believe that you didn¡¯t want your girlfriend to know we knew each other, and you even shouted at me. You were furious when we got home. So I reasoned, I can¡¯t do that if you ever ask me to see and be with your girlfriend,¡± she sighed. She felt a stab in her chest as she realized she couldn¡¯t leave without her husband.


    ¡°So you chose to push me away and udel away because you thought I still loved udel?¡±


    Samarra nodded timidly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I thought it was the best thing for the two of us. Sorry for always overthinking and thinking ahead. I apologize. After all, I always make decisions for the two of us because I didn¡¯t think the two of us should discuss such matters.¡±


    Zachary nodded and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°Ara, promise you will never leave and never push me to others.¡±


    She shook her head and gently touched Zachary¡¯s face.


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°Talk to me, love, if something is bothering you. Let¡¯s talk about it if we have a problem. Let¡¯s talk because we can¡¯t solve the problem if one of us isn¡¯t telling the truth.¡±


    She hugged Zachary and nodded. Her back was caressed by his hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make you realize how much I love you?¡± Zachary spoke softly to her.


    She apologized to her husband, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    That was all she could say except ¡°sorry.¡± She didn¡¯t talk to or even ask Zachary because she didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re dressed, love. Let¡¯s go to Aunt Lucille and get our clothes to fit.¡±


    She nodded as Zachary assisted her in standing.


    Samarra couldn¡¯t help but smile as she and Zachary held hands on the road. She can see the joy on his handsome face. Samarra¡¯sst silent wish was for their marriage tost.


    ¡°Hey, first go inside. I¡¯ll properly park the car.¡±


    Samarra nodded and kissed Zachary on the lips before descending. Someone grabbed her hand as she walked. She cocked her brow at the woman.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°May we speak?¡±


    Samarra took a deep breath before softly nodding. Perhaps they need to talk to be equally silent. Before following udel, she checked to see where Zachary was.


    They walked across the street to the opposing coffee shop; as she stepped inside, Samarra couldn¡¯t help but wonder what udel would say to her. If udel asks her to leave Zachary, she refuses and promises Zachary that she will never leave.


    They chose that seat upstairs because there weren¡¯t many people, and the ambiance was great. They sat in chairs that faced each other. udel gave her a friendly smile before turning to the waiter to ce their order.


    ¡°te coffee.¡± udel turned to face the waiter.


    ¡°One double shot espresso, please,¡± she told the waiter.


    The waiter left as soon as they finished taking the order. udel looked at her as if she was considering how to begin their conversation. They thanked the waiter before he left when their order arrived. She noticed udel take a sip before turning to face her.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

 COFFEE SHOP

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Samarra inquired, frowning as her gaze was drawn to udel with a yful smile on her lips that seemed pleased with her visible reaction.


    udel sipped her coffee before responding with a yful smile to her question.


    ¡°Oh, that? I¡¯m pregnant, ¡°udel said while artfully rubbing her stomach; she was nine months pregnant, but the truth is that it had a bow-shaped bulge.


    I am pregnant, like a reverberating echo in her ear.


    Samarra swallowed as if she knew where her conversation with udel would lead. Even if she does not ask, udel wants to identify Zachary as the father of the child she is carrying based on what she observes.


    All of our life decisions are dependent on the two of us. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?


    Samarra closes her eyes as she recalls the conversation she had with Zachary.


    Right! Don¡¯t overthink things, Samarra. udel has deceived you, thought a portion of her mind.


    She inhaled deeply and then smiled at udel. She observed the surprise on udel¡¯s face. Perhaps udel was surprised by her smile.


    ¡°Well! Congrattion.¡±


    As she lifted the cup in front of her before taking a sip, she said.


    Bingo!


    She can see the irritation on udel¡¯s face, which quickly vanishes. udel smiled and folded her arms in her seat while staring intently at the woman.


    ¡°Oh, thank you; you won¡¯t ask who the father of the baby I¡¯m carrying is?¡± udel questioned with a yful smile.


    She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I have no interest.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± udel chuckled.


    She took a deep breath and focused on udel while sipping her coffee. She was highly familiar with her personality type. Based on her observations. udel intended to annoy her by suggesting that Zachary was the father of the child she was carrying.


    What if Zachary is the biological father? What are your ns, Samarra?


    She closes her eyes and inhales deeply to calm her racing thoughts.


    Damn! What if¡­?


    Samarra, she reminded herself, calm down.


    Before making a decision, she can be asked Zachary if it¡¯s true; she nods her head to indicate agreement on the other side of her brain.


    She smiled at udel, who was shocked by her action.


    ¡°Do I need to know? As far as I can recall, we are not close or personally acquainted. Why should I care who the father of your unborn child is?¡±


    udel raised an eyebrow at her as she inhaled deeply and attempted to calm herself.


    Perhaps udel did not anticipate her response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know whether you¡¯re interested or not because I don¡¯t want to be selfish with information, especially about your life.¡±


    She chuckled and grinned.


    ¡°As said before, Ms. Reyes. It does not interest me. Consider that you wish to drag my husband¡¯s name. Am I warning you? I will sue you if Zachary is not the father of your child. That¡¯s my promise.¡±


    She observed that udel¡¯s face nched when he was threatened, so she seized the opportunity.


    She removed the cash from her purse and ced it on the table. It would not be enjoyable if udel still had to pay for the coffee she drank. She smiled as she rose to her feet and slung the bag over her shoulder.


    ¡°Enjoy your day, Ms. Reyes.¡±


    She smiled and then retreated. She heard udel speak before she could even get away from her.


    ¡°Ms. O ¡®Harra?! Zachary is the father of the child I¡¯m carrying, and he¡¯ll leave you once Zach receives his inheritance.¡±


    She bit her lower lip so hard because she was annoyed, but she chose to be patient. She was already anticipating that udel would irritate and anger her.


    ¡°Please allow me to correct you, Mrs. Buenavista.¡±


    Slowly, she turned to face udel with a smile on her lips, even though insecurity was eating at her again because udel had said Zachary would leave her. She emphasized Mrs. Buenavista so udel would know she was a Mrs. Buenavista.


    ¡°I am Mrs. Samarra Miel O ¡®Harra Buenavista, and case you forgot my new surname.¡±


    She smiled and raised her head as if she was pleased with what she was saying.


    ¡°So long as Zach does not inherit anything and we do not divorce. Mrs. Zachary Buenavista is still my name. So, how about you? You will not be patient.¡±


    Samarra smiled as she noticed udel blushing with embarrassment over what she had said. She could see her palm clenching as she stared at her.


    ¡°How dare you-¡±


    udel, on the other hand, was shocked when she suddenly grabbed her wrist and did not expect to be able to stop the proper p on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me with your filthy hand, bitch,¡± Samarra said quietly, hoping no one would notice.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother me with this nonsense. If you want to be Mrs. Buenavista, you must wait until I relinquish my surname. Unfortunately, all you can do now is wait.¡±


    She pushed udel slightly to move away from her.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± udel moaned, one hand on her chair, the other on her stomach.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When udel burst into tears, Samarra frowned.


    ¡°What did you do, Ara?¡± Zachary asked her angrily.


    Zachary passed Samarra and quickly joined udel, who was writhing in pain before Samarra could respond. She could see Zachary¡¯s genuine concern for udel in his handsome face.


    She leaned down and bit her lip so hard that she felt pain in her throat. She was so hurt when her two eyes saw Zachary worrying about other udel. Arge needle pierced her.


    ¡°Fuck! Hold on .¡±


    When she heard Zachary¡¯s inevitable swearing, she looked up, and he quickly lifted udel.


    ¡°Shhh ¡­ Don¡¯t be worried; the baby will be fine. Don¡¯t shed any tears. It will not help.¡±


    Samarra copsed on her chest, tears welling on both sides of her eyes. She felt like an air that Zachary hadn¡¯t seen in those moments as she followed Zachary¡¯s gaze as udel lifted him beyond her stance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ara!¡±


    She quickly wiped her tears away as Zachary returned her gaze as udel lifted. During those hours, she wanted to strangle Zachary. Zachary still intends to involve her in taking care of udel.


    Samarra took a deep breath before she walked; she was stupid because she still followed Zachary¡¯s order despite her pain.

 HOSPITAL

    When Zachary looked in the rearview mirror to see Samarra and udel sitting in the backseat, he was blown away by the wind.


    He was concerned about udel but more about Samarra because he had no idea what was going through her mind. Her face was expressionless.


    What was he afraid of?


    What if Samarra decides to divorce him without even exining why?


    He shook his head and swallowed.


    No, he can¡¯t.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep for four days because he wasn¡¯t in bed with her. It was hellish torture for him.


    He took a deep breath and fixed his gaze on Samarra.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    He and Samarra locked eyes in the rearview mirror and frowned as he noticed tears forming on both sides of her eyes. Because of Samarra¡¯s apparent fear, he cursed as if he wanted to scold himself. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Keep your eyes on the road, Cadden, and drive fast so we can get to the hospital immediately; maybe something happened to your baby.¡±


    Zachary couldn¡¯t argue with Samarra because he could see her averting her gaze and wiping away her tears.


    He wanted to express his displeasure with the phrase ¡°your baby¡± because he was not the father of udel¡¯s pregnancy. He tried to reprimand udel but realized it wasn¡¯t the right time.


    ¡°Urgh! My child¡­ Zach, please¡­ please hurry up.¡± udel wept.


    ¡°Shh¡­ The baby will be fine. Margarette, try to rx.¡± Zachary sped up the car so they could get to the hospital right away.


    When they arrived at Mendrez Medical Hospital, Zachary jumped out of the driver¡¯s seat and went around in the backseat to help Samarra and udel.


    ¡°Go on. Cadden, please help her,¡± Samarra informed him when she exited the car without even waiting for him to assist her.


    Zachary wiped his brow because visible tears were forming in Samarra¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t exin due to udel¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Love?!¡±


    ¡°Zach¡­ my¡­ baby¡­¡±


    Zachary took a deep breath and looked at Samarra. He disliked the apparent emotion in Samarra¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Love?!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! First, help her.¡± Zachary nodded, perplexed, and then lifted udel.


    When the nurses on duty noticed them, they immediately stepped in to help. udel was quickly attended to and ced on a stretcher for transport to the emergency room.


    ¡°May I inquire about your rtionship with the patient, Sir?¡±


    When the nurse asked a trace on Samarra¡¯s face, who was waiting for him to answer, he quickly turned to him.


    ¡°A friend,¡± he said quickly to the nurse, not taking his gaze away from his wife. He wanted to hug Samarra and hold her in his arms to relieve her pain. He knew even if Samarra didn¡¯t say anything. He assumed she was trying to hold back by her actions.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°What became of the patient, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Her stomach aches unexpectedly,¡± he said quickly.


    He noticed Samarra¡¯s stunned and bowed expression; he knew she was still ufortable about what had happened to udel. So he squeezed her hand and signaled that everything would be fine.


    ¡°Is the patient pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe so.¡±


    The nurse informed them udel was taken to the emergency room to be evaluated for injuries. Following her examination, she underwent an ultrasound to determine whether the baby was healthy in the mother¡¯s womb. The nurse told them much more, but his focus was on Samarra. He noticed the simple wiping of her eyes.


    When the nurse left, he put his arm around Samarra and motioned for them to go inside, but Samarra shrugged and walked in first. He only scratched his neck before following Samarra. He noticed her sitting on the long bench across the emergency room door. He approached her, squeezed her hand, and leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ara. I was shocked just now. I¡¯m so-¡±


    When Samarra unexpectedly hugged Zachary, he couldn¡¯t finish what he was about to say. He could see the movement of her shoulder while she sobbed softly.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Stop crying. It¡¯s not your fault, ¡°Zachary consoled Samarra.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I pushed udel; I didn¡¯t mean to, Cadden.¡±


    ¡°I know, hmmm.¡±


    He kissed Samarra on the lips.


    He knew Samarra didn¡¯t mean to push udel because he saw it. He didn¡¯t approach because he wanted to hear Samarra and udel¡¯s responses. He was curious to learn what Samarra would do. He¡¯d be satisfied if Samarra could give him up right away. Samarra is prepared to fight for him.


    ¡°¡®Love, I¡¯m sorry. What if? Is the child¡­?¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­ The baby will be safe. Don¡¯t worry, hmmm.¡±


    He kissed Samarra on the lips. And he had to stop whatever she was saying because her negative thoughts were not helping their situation.


    ¡°Cadden.¡±


    When he heard Samarra¡¯s faint call, he immediately lowered his gaze. He noticed the swelling and redness in her eye.


    ¡°Yes, love?¡±


    ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    He gently lifted Samarra¡¯s chin to meet their gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, and why should I be?¡±


    ¡°Because of what happened with your baby and udel; sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    He kissed Samarra on the cheek and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Love, no worries, udel, and baby will be fine,¡± heforted Samarra when he saw her crying again.


    ¡°Cadden?!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°I understand if you decide to file for annulment and marry udel.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s words made Zachary frown.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Cadden, I want you to be happy; I don¡¯t want to be selfish. So, I believe this is favorable to us.¡±


    He stared at Samarra for a long time, his eyes wide open.


    ¡°How could you say that so casually? Ara, you¡¯ve promised to always be by my side. Please¡­ Don¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll speak to udel when she gets out of the ER.¡±


    When he saw Samarra¡¯s hesitation, he kissed her.


    He didn¡¯t care if they were in the hospital right now. When he felt Samarra respond to his kiss, he smiled and embraced her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to udel, so don¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    He returned Samarra¡¯s hug when he noticed her slight nod.


    They had been in that order for a long time when Zachary noticed Samarra had fallen asleep on his chest. He took a deep breath and looked at Samarra. He couldn¡¯t be angry with udel for lying because her stomach suddenly hurt.

 WISH

    Zachary was numb because Samarra had slept on his shoulder for two hours, and they had been waiting outside the Emergency Room for two hours, but the OB staring at udel had still note out. He wanted to take Samarra home so she could rest adequately, but his conscience wouldn¡¯t let him abandon udel.


    He called udel¡¯s parents, but they were out of the country. Her manager, Rance Punzn, promised toe immediately, but Rance had been missing for more than an hour.


    He sighed and shifted Samarra¡¯s head to lean against his chest to keep her from falling off. He returned his gaze to Samarra¡¯s gentle face, never tiring of it. He kissed her tear-swollen eyes with tenderness.


    He noticed the OBe out to look at udel as she approached him, smiling. She said udel and the baby are fine but can¡¯t go home because the mother and baby are still being monitored. After all, the baby is frail. udel must be transferred to the Private Room and rest for three days because OB will examine them further until their condition is proven before being discharged.


    He felt relieved that Samarra no longer had to worry about them. All he had to do was talk to udel profoundly and make her understand that Samarra was no longer bothering him. He doesn¡¯t want Samarra to cry and be upset, especially since he is the source of the problem. He first closed his eyes to sleep.


    A gentle pat awakened Zachary on the cheek. He opened his eyes to see Samarra¡¯s lovely face. Her eyes were still puffy, but she was smiling at him.


    ¡°Are you still feeling sleepy?¡± Samarra inquired softly. Because he could smell her fragrant breath, he closed his eyes.


    Perhaps they were not in the hospital.


    He would have tried to kiss her with his lips. When he was sure that no one was in either aisle, he drew Samarra closer to him.


    ¡°Cadde-¡±


    When he kissed her lips, Samarra couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°I love you, wife,¡± he said, parting their lips. He even pressed his brow against theirs.


    ¡°I love you as well, hubby.¡± Samarra¡¯s smile made his heart beat faster as time passed. Even though he only received a simple, I love you, his feelings for Samarra grew. His reaction was very different. It may sound gay, but he is overjoyed. Damn!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, love,¡± he said to Samarra, ¡°let¡¯s go to udel before we go home.¡±


    Because Zachary believes that if he does not remove Samarra, he will be unable to kiss her.


    He could see Samarra¡¯s doubt on her face as they were across from udel¡¯s room. He turned to face her and touched both of her shoulders.


    ¡°Love, before we go home, we need to talk to udel.¡±


    Samarra bowed and questioned his words.


    ¡°Cadden, I¡¯ll wait here for you; I can¡¯t go inside. It might not be nice if udel saw me again.¡±


    Zachary nodded and sighed. He understood Samarra¡¯s reluctance to meet with udel.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he inquired.


    He didn¡¯t want to go into udel¡¯s room if Samarra didn¡¯t want to because he didn¡¯t want Samarra to think negatively and cry again.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll just wait for you here.¡±


    Before entering, he grabbed Samarra, hugged her tightly, and kissed her.


    When Zachary entered, he noticed udel looking at him and smiling.


    ¡°Zach, you¡¯re here.¡±


    udel even raised her hand to reach for it.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He took her hand and held it for a moment before slowly releasing it.


    ¡°How are you?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my OB told me to stay here for three days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, and I¡¯m happy for you. By the way, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Zach, I love-¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish what udel was going to say because it didn¡¯t matter. And nothing will change for them.


    ¡°Margarette, you already know I¡¯m not leaving Samarra, don¡¯t you?¡±


    He could see how stunned udel was by what he said, so he took advantage of it.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not the father of the child you¡¯re carrying; why do you make up a story with my wife?¡±


    ¡°Zach.¡±


    Zachary took a deep breath as he looked at udel, who was crying, but he couldn¡¯t feel sorry for her because he was still angry when he saw Samarra crying over her lies.


    ¡°Margarette, please¡­ Listen. I love my wife.¡±


    She chuckled.


    ¡°So, how is it? Will you give up on me because you already love her? Why does your wife love you? Remember her as the reason Gab left your brother. Oh, no! Did you ask your wife if she loved you? Zach-¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    He stops udel.


    Zachary closed his eyes and nodded, trying to remind himself to be patient with udel because her emotions were running high.


    ¡°Margarette, you already know how much I loved you. But you didn¡¯t seem to care about me. You choose your career over me or Rance over me. And I epted everything you said about getting nothing from me because I didn¡¯t work for ourpany. And we separated well, so if my wife and I have a problem, we will take care of it, and I will also contact the father of the child you are pregnant with. He said he¡¯d go, but so far, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Zach ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know Rance is the father of that, so you can¡¯t deny me. I¡¯m not sure why you must tell my wife I¡¯m the father of that.¡±


    ¡°Zach.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time that you have a rtionship with your manager. I¡¯m not just talking because I want you to decide; you chose your career more, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Zach.¡±


    ¡°Please, Margarette, stop bothering us. I became a good friend and boyfriend to you. I hope this is thest time you speak to Samarra because I don¡¯t want my wife to cry because of the lies you tell her. I hope you focus on life with your future child.¡±


    Zachary turned away from udel, who began crying louder.


    ¡°Zach¡­ Don¡¯t you still love me?¡± udel inquired as to who had prevented him from walking.


    ¡°I loved you before, and you know that,¡± he said without looking back.


    ¡°Before?! So, it¡¯s gone now?¡± udel¡¯s voice was bitter.


    ¡°I apologize¡­ I love my wife more than I love my life.¡± He continued to walk straight to the door.


    ¡°Margarette, I wish you nothing but the best in your life, and I hope this is thest time you cause trouble for us,¡± he said before leaving.


    udel couldn¡¯t stop crying. She knew it was all over for them when Zachary came out. It was her fault that she didn¡¯t care about Zachary before. Zachary has feelings for Samarra, which causes her to feel a pang in her chest. She is regretful.

 MY WIFE

    Zachary became terrified when he didn¡¯t see Samarra outside udel¡¯s room. He looked around to see where Samarra might have gone.


    Couldn¡¯t she have left you, Zachary? In his mind, he was a sarcastic question that made him shake his head.


    He ended everything between him and udel.


    Does Samarra leave him?


    He wiped his face and began walking, unsure if he was on the right path.


    When he noticed Samarra smiling at the man who had turned his back on him, he frowned. He was immediately jealous. Knowing Samarra makes her too cold and distant from others. So, he was shocked to see her smiling.


    He sneezed to get their attention as if they were in their world because they took up the entire corridor length. He sneezed again, louder this time, but still the same. They didn¡¯t seem to notice him.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    When he suddenly squeezed Samarra¡¯s waist, she was astonished. He blinked her eyes open when she noticed that he was appropriate to appeal to her as he kissed her on the lips ignoring the fact that she was talking to someone.


    ¡°Zach?!¡±


    The man said in shock when he saw him. If the man was shocked, he was even more amazed.


    ¡°Tsk. Stop staring at my wife in that manner. Asshole!¡±


    The man stumbled over his words. His gaze shifted to Samarra, who seemed to wonder if his statement was true. So, his brows met because Samarra seemed to understand what he was saying and nodded in agreement.


    Damn! He¡¯s jealous right now. He promised himself that Samarra would be punished when they returned home.


    ¡°H-how? When? I mean. Oh my God! Zach, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± As Samarra continued to look around, the man seemed perplexed.


    ¡°We¡¯re married, Primo,¡± Samarra said with a smile to his befuddled friend.


    ¡°How about you and Summer?¡± Primo looked around in disbelief as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Yes! First and foremost, she¡¯s my wife.¡± He nodded, folded Samarra¡¯s hand, and lifted it to reveal the ring they both wore.


    ¡°She¡¯s yours¡­ What?¡±


    He smiled at Primo¡¯s reaction, sure that his other friends would be astounded.


    ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s my wife, bro,¡± he said as he clutched Samarra¡¯s waist, the guy no one could take her from.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Anyway, congrattions, Zach. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize.¡±


    Even though Primo was still confused, he could still greet and even extended his palm to offer him something, which he dly epted.


    ¡°Bro, because my wife is pregnant and sensitive, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    When he noticed Samarra¡¯s apparent appeal to his words, he squeezed her shoulder.


    ¡°Summer? You¡¯re expecting a child?¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Samarra looked puzzled at him, giving him a warning look that conveyed what he was trying to say.


    ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± Samarra nodded as if convincing herself of the lie she intended to tell her friend.


    ¡°Oh, we can go first, bro,¡± he said, nodding and tapping his stunned friend on the shoulder. He escorted Samarra from the hospital. His brow furrowed, even more when men looked at Samarra, even though he was holding her.


    He notices Samarra holding back a smile while keeping her gaze on him as they walk.


    He¡¯d already confessed to himself that he was envious. But, oh my! He can¡¯t stop himself.


    Am I possessive?


    When they got out, he leaned angrily against the car. He noticed Samarra¡¯s surprise and turned around, which made him grin even more.


    ¡°Love,¡± he said as he clung to Samarra, who raised both hands on his broad chest, perplexed.


    ¡°Wait, Cadden, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, now? Cadden is what you called me. Where is that ¡®hubby¡¯ you mentioned earlier? ¡°He inquired disgustedly.


    It was only a matter of time before Primo addressed the long-lost ¡®hubby.¡¯


    ¡°Cadde-¡±


    He did not allow Samarra to raise any objections. He kissed her on the lips and bit her lower lip right away. Samarra appeared stunned as he smiled. So when Samarra shoved him, he let her go.


    ¡°What am I asking you now? What do you want me to be called? Cadden or husband?¡±


    Samarra scratched her brow and studied him intently.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous, Zach,¡± Samarra grumbled.


    Zachary wanted tough when he saw Samarra shyly approaching him, but he had to restrain himself.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m insanely envious. Why do you have to smile like that when you¡¯re with Primo?¡± He was able to reprimand Samarra.


    ¡°My love, Hubby¡­¡±


    When Samarra hugged him, he scratched his neck so hard that he looked up at the sky. He couldn¡¯t take it any longer because she used a sweet tone.


    He cursed quietly.


    ¡°You know how to calm me, Ara,¡± he admitted as Samarraughed and hugged him even tighter.


    ¡°Please, love, let¡¯s talk at home¡­¡±


    As the door opened, he sighed and nodded.


    While driving, Zachary couldn¡¯t help but sigh because many questions had bothered him. He never imagined his wife and Primo would meet.


    ¡°Cadden?¡± Samarra¡¯s erroneous call swung him around. He knew she¡¯d be sorry, so he went ahead of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m still angry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but notice Samarra¡¯s faint whisper, which made him smile secretly. He caught a glimpse of her as her eyes closed.


    He smiled and concentrated on his driving. If they had an ident, he would look at his wifeter.


    When they arrived home, Samarra was still sleeping, so he decided to lift her without waking her.


    He carefully ced Samarra on the bed. He took off her sandals. He went to take a shower in the bathroom. He was exhausted by what had happened today.


    When he finished his bath, he went to the walk-in closet and grabbed an oversized t-shirt for his wife to wear, while he only wore boxer shorts. His restraint reaches the heavens as he undresses Samarra because there is no denying that Samarra is lovely. When he is changing her clothes, he feels different. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to sign the cross before sleeping next to Samarra after he finished dressing her. He extended his arm and squeezed her tightly before closing his eyes, as he had done before.


    When Zachary heard a faint giggle, he slowly opened his eyes and saw Samarra sitting, smiling, and staring at him.


    ¡°There, you¡¯re awake,¡± she chirped, smiling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. Perhaps you believe you have been cleared of your previous actions.¡± Zachary said this as he drew Samarra closer to her waist. He rested his chin on her thigh.


    ¡°Hubby? Didn¡¯t I tell you I had an ident? My doctor was Primo¡¯s father, Jay. Primo is familiar because he is always with Doc Jay when I have a therapy session.¡±


    ¡°Is Primo going to Australia?¡±


    He was perplexed because they hadn¡¯t seen him leave in a long time, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Samarra smiled and shook her head as if she remembered.


    ¡°How can Primo help you? If he¡¯s not going to Australia?¡±


    ¡°Primo is someone I know from my therapy here in the Philippines. Remember Hacienda Buenavista? I spent a year there. I didn¡¯t expect Doc Jay¡¯s son to be attractive or nice to me-¡±


    Samarra was about to say something else when she noticed him sitting down and folding his arms.


    He inquired, ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    ¡°What, Primo?¡±


    When he noticed the strange twinkle in Samarra¡¯s eye, he immediately nodded and raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°No, but I like his twins-¡±


    Samarra¡¯s eyes widened as he kissed her lips quickly so she wouldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else handsome in your eyes, only me,¡± he said, parting his lips with Samarra.


    ¡°Understand?¡±


    Samarra gave the nod.


    He wrapped his arms around Samarra¡¯s waist and hugged her from behind. His chin is resting on her shoulder.


    ¡°I am not the father of Margarette¡¯s unborn child.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s gaze was drawn to him right away.


    ¡°I assist her first because I am concerned about the baby. I apologize if I yelled at you before. I was just confused and-¡±


    Zachary paused as Samarra ced her index finger on his lips.


    ¡°I understand because, if I were in your situation, I would help her first.¡±


    Zachary looked up to stop the tears from falling. He expected Samarra to torture him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to have you, love. Is this something I deserved?¡± He spoke softly.


    ¡°We deserve each other. I love you, my love.¡±


    He was stunned for a moment when Samarra¡¯s lips touched his because it was the first time Samarra had initiated kissing him. He smiled and kissed Samarra more firmly.

 HER PARENTS

    When they heard a series of doorbells, they both opened their eyes. Zachary had intended to continue what he and Samarra had begun by letting whoever was outside their door ring the doorbell. He washed his face and looked up at the ceiling when Samarra pushed him.


    Damn! They ruin our precious moment.


    ¡°Cadden?! Can you please refrain from doing so? You¡¯ll like the statue. Let¡¯s go downstairs first because Mommy Lorraine is there.¡± Samarra stood up from her bed, irritated.


    They were still staring at his phone when it began to ring. Samarra took his cellphone because she was close to the table.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± he inquired, intrigued.


    Because Samarra¡¯s gaze shifted from his cell phone to his, staring at him intently, causing him to frown.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Cadden, Mommy Lorraine is downstairs,¡± Samarra said in a daze as she threw the cell phone at him, which he immediately caught due to his quick reflexes.


    ¡°Rx, Love! Only Mommy is downstairs.¡±


    Heughed as Samarra turned around and gave him a sharp look as if to say, ¡°Not now!¡±


    ¡°Love,¡± he said as he drew her to the bed, his two arms around her waist, his head nuzzled into her neck.


    ¡°Love?! Please¡­. We will do thister. Let¡¯s go downstairs, shall we? ¡°Samarra said, attempting to remove his two arms wrapped around her waist; he let her stand because he was irritated. While looking at Samarra, he washed his face.


    ¡°Promise?¡± he asked, making Samarra¡¯s face flush.


    Damn! She¡¯s cute.


    ¡°Cadden?!¡±


    He forced himself to stand up by raising both hands. He sighed, wrapped his arms around his wife, and walked out of the room.


    Zachary noticed his wife had stopped halfway up the stairs and was stunned as she looked at his face.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡±


    Samarra grabbed both of his cheeks and exaggerated.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, grabbing Samarra¡¯s hand and holding his face.


    ¡°I believe you should wash your face?¡± He frowned as Samarra said to him.


    Why should he wash his face?


    He shook his head before kissing Samarra on the lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary; it¡¯s my mother. Rx.¡±


    He ignored Samarra¡¯s words and proceeded down the stairs. As Samarra grabs his arm, he allegedly opens the door.


    ¡°I believe you should wear at least a t-shirt, Love. Take a look at yourself.¡±


    He just smiled and ruffled Samarra¡¯s hair, ignoring the objection on her face and continuing to open the door.


    ¡°Honey!!!!¡±


    The lovelydy in front of him eximed happily, her hands outstretched. A man stood next to the woman, looking at him intently as he swallowed. While his parents and brother Zeke stood behind them, frowning and staring at him.


    Holy cow!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If Zachary surprised the guests, his face surprised them even more. The woman¡¯s smile faded as she burst outughing. His parents and brother exchanged nces beforeughing at him.


    He smiled as he pondered what was going on.


    ¡°Mom, Dad?¡±


    Samarra eximed, standing next to him and appeared to have recovered from the shock.


    ¡°Honey? What did you do to your husband?¡± Samarra¡¯s mother asked softly, her gaze fixed on him as if something amusing was going on in his face.


    Before turning to face him, Samarra hesitated to smile at her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized.


    He frowned even more because Samarra was apologizing for something he didn¡¯t understand.


    He hesitantly smiled at their guess and kissed Samarra¡¯s mother¡¯s cheek before blessing Samarra¡¯s father, who was still staring at him.


    Every time their gazes meet, he feels a strange nervousness, whether he admits it or not.


    ¡°Hello and good evening. Sir, Ma¡¯am,¡± He greeted Samarra¡¯s parents politely and bowed.


    ¡°Son, I believe you should go upstairs and fix yourself. Please ept my apologies for my daughter¡¯s behavior.¡± Samarra¡¯s father stated solemnly, tapping him on the shoulder and making him nervous.


    ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am-¡±


    ¡°It should be Dad and Mom,¡± Samarra¡¯s father cut him off mid-sentence. He swallowed quickly, even though his throat was dry from nervousness. Samarra¡¯s parents were the first to arrive, followed by her parents.


    ¡°Son, wash your face or, even better, take a bath first and dress decently, so your parents-inw don¡¯t say anything. Why are you only dressed in boxers?¡± Daddy Calvin, he said, patting him on the shoulder before passing him.


    He sighed and scratched the back of his neck as if they were all expecting him to take a bath. He is aware that he does not stink because he showers before going to bed.


    ¡°Brother! I want to offer you some advice.¡± He frowned as he looked at his brother Zeke, who moved closer to his ear.


    ¡°Before leaving your room, check yourself in the mirror.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s gaze was drawn to his older brother, who was walking away from him.


    He hurried up the stairs after all their guests had arrived because he wanted to see what he looked like. He knew it was inappropriate for him to confront Samarra¡¯s parents while wearing only boxer shorts, but he also knew that was not why Samarra¡¯s motherughed.


    He went to the bathroom as soon as he entered the room to check himself in the mirror.


    Holy crap!!


    That¡¯s how surprised he was to see himself in the mirror. He was stunned as if bitten by a snake because he couldn¡¯t move in the visible reflection.


    He swallowed and identally grabbed both cheeks with a blush-on shot, and his eye was ck from the eyeshadow. Many bees stung his red lips due to the thickness of the lipstick. He closed his eyes and remembered Samarra¡¯s cheerful expression when he looked at him earlier.


    Why didn¡¯t he notice she was messing with his face? He grabbed his neck and felt like he¡¯d have high blood pressure in no time.


    ¡°Cadden?!¡±


    When he heard Samarra¡¯s soft knock, he immediately opened the door. A peace sign in her hand apanied her worried expression.


    ¡°The mice are ying while the cat sleeps,¡± he pondered, making Samarra bow.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I saw your make-up earlier, and you were so handsome¡­ So?!¡±


    ¡°So you tripped over me? You applied make-up to my face. Do you know what I¡¯m capable of, Wifey? I¡¯m going to punish you.¡±


    Samarra took a quick look up at what he said. He saw her foot quickly retreat, but he grabbed both of her waists and dragged her into the bathroom.


    ¡°C-Cadd-¡±


    When he imed her lips, Zachary didn¡¯t finish any of Samarra¡¯s objections. He sensed Samarra was stunned, as if she was taken aback by what he had done, which made him secretly smile; this caused him to shiver even more, and one of his hands held her neck to deepen their kiss.


    ¡°Kiss me back, love,¡± he says in between kisses.


    He bit her lips and slid his tongue around her mouth, enjoying the taste. Samarra¡¯s two hands rose to wrap both arms around his neck, not to push him. They shared a hot and passionate kiss while kissing the water pouring from the shower.


    ¡°Oh, Cadden,¡± she sighed.


    He could close his eyes as tightly as he wanted. Aside from their parents¡¯ waiting, he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time for them. He promised Samarra¡¯s parents they wouldplete their education before having a child.


    Fuck! He muttered a curse.


    ¡°Ara, as much as I want you now, it¡¯s not the right time,¡± he said softly in her ear.


    Samarra hugged her wet body and closed her eyes tightly. He had the impression she was still catching her breath.


    ¡°Thank you, Love¡­ Thank you,¡± Samarra said softly.

 SHOWER

    Cadden?!¡± Samarra took both of Zachary¡¯s hands while holding the hem of her shirt.


    ¡°What?¡± Zachary inquired as Samarra couldn¡¯t stop him frompletely lifting the t-shirt she was wearing.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± When Zachary looked at his wife, he cursed; even though she was still wearing a bra and underwear, her body was undeniably beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a loss for words, but the goddamn wife, you¡¯re stunning. You¡¯re genuinely a goddess,¡± Zachary said while his two hands were busy unhooking her bra.


    Zachary couldn¡¯t count how many times he swallowed when Samarra finally exposed her rich breasts. He noticed Samarra¡¯s red face and quickly covered her chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He grabbed Samarra¡¯s hand and took over, holding it with one of his own.


    He kissed her jawline before moving on to her earlobe and biting it. He tried but failed to gain control. His sanity had already been taken over by desire.


    As he lifted his face slightly to rest his head on Samarra¡¯s rich chest, he saw her close her eyes tightly. He gently ced light kisses on Samarra¡¯s chest, causing her to inhale.


    ¡°Oh¡­ C-Cadden¡­¡± she groans as he begins to lick and suck it.


    He used her sinful tongue to y with her nipples. Samarra was clinging to his neck, pressing harder on her chest.


    ¡°Oh! God!¡± When he bit her nipple, Samarra ejacted.


    He smiled at Samarra¡¯s reaction because he was graduallying to ept her innocence. Even though he wanted to keep going, he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time. He understands how difficult it is to stop.


    ¡°Cadden?!¡± Samarra said when he stopped and ran his lips over her chest to her ears.


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t do anything. Rx, ¡°When Zachary noticed Samarra swallowing while looking at his body, heughed. So he grabbed her waist and pressed himself against her.


    ¡°Cadden?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all yours, love,¡± Zachary enticingly whispered.


    ¡°Stop teasing me, C-Cadden. We must hurry because our parents are expecting us.¡± In a panic, Samarra reprimanded him as he resumed massaging her chest.


    ¡°C-Cadde¡­ Oh¡­! Cadden, stop, ¡°Samarramands him with difficulty. He shook his head, ending the mischief he was nning.


    ¡°Promised you we¡¯d do itter?¡± He murmured as he drew Samarra¡¯s butt closer to his own. He could see her holding her breath and closing her eyes tightly.


    ¡°Love?¡± he eximed again when Samarra didn¡¯t respond, and she nodded without opening her eyes. He smiled and turned away from Samarra.


    He couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Samarra¡¯s reaction whenever he deliberately pressed his body against her back while he and Samarra were taking a bath. Samarra does not object to what he is doing, but he does not go beyond his limits.


    ¡°Love, I¡¯m going out first because your Daddy mighte up here and kill me,¡± he said quietly, turning his back on her.


    ¡°Oh my God, my Daddy is not like that,¡± Samarra defended her father with augh.


    ¡°What if your Daddy invites you back to Australia?¡± he asked, turning to face her.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    He frowned at Samarra¡¯s response, checking to see if she was joking.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Samarra sighed and finally faced him. She ced her hands on his shoulders and looked him in the eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, and if my father wants me to go to Australia, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He swallowed when Zachary heard that he didn¡¯t think Samarra could leave him.


    ¡°If you pick udel over me, I¡¯ll go with them,¡± Samarra said, noticing the strange emotion in her eyes that he didn¡¯t like. He doesn¡¯t want to see her depressed or crying. It worsens his mood.


    ¡°udel has nothing to do with us, love-¡±


    When Samarra kissed him sweetly and made him smile secretly, Zachary immediately stopped talking.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, and thank you, love.¡±


    When they looked up, Samarra hugged Zachary tightly, and their eyes seemed to be speaking.


    ¡°Wear something formal, love. Our parents intend to stay at the Buenavista Hotel tonight.¡±


    He fixed his gaze on Samarra and touched both cheeks before kissing her on the lips and forehead. Zachary ignored that they were both naked because he knew there would be a proper time for them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first so I can pack what we¡¯re going to bring.¡±


    Samarra immediately nodded and wrapped a towel around his waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re huge.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stopughing as he looked at his friend at what Samarra said.


    ¡°If you want to touch it, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s face flushed, and she averted her gaze from him.


    ¡°OK, maybeter,¡± he said, winking.


    ¡°Leave now,¡± Samarra said, making himugh loudly. He was aware that his seduction of Samarra was effective. As he walked out of the bathroom, he scratched the back of his neck.


    Zachary went to his and Samarra¡¯s walk-in closet when he finally got out. He got a few pairs of clothes for him and Samarra to wear for the night because he knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to go home the next day. After all, the 36th anniversary will be held at Buenavista Corporation¡¯s Buenavista Hotel. He was dressed in a white polo shirt, brown sweatpants, and white rubber shoes. He also examined Samarra¡¯s dress bag. He selected a white satin gown for her. Simple but elegant, and he knows it will look good on Samarra.


    Zachary went downstairs after double-checking that he had packed his and Samarra¡¯s clothes in the suitcase. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as he descended the staircase in the presence of Samarra¡¯s father. He took a deep breath as he descended the stairs and entered their living room, where their family was waiting.


    ¡°Zach,¡± Mommy Lorraine smiled as she saw him enter the living room. When he noticed Daddy Frost looking at him thoughtfully, he smiled worriedly.


    ¡°Son, where is Samarra?¡± asked Daddy Calvin, who became nervous when he and Daddy Frost locked gazes.


    Daddy Frost fixed his gaze on him.


    He swallowed.


    ¡°She¡¯s taking a bath.¡±


    He noticed how Daddy Frost¡¯s brows drew together while his gaze remained fixed, making him tense.


    ¡°Did you take a bath together?¡±


    Zachary couldn¡¯t help but hold his neck. Out of all the questions, Daddy Frost could ask, why are you still taking a bath?


    ¡°Son? I¡¯m only asking. Are you taking a bath with Samarra?¡±


    ¡°Um-¡±


    ¡°Dad?!¡±


    Zachary immediately turned around, and his mouth fell.

 VILLA VISTA

    As Samarra walked him like a goddess, Zachary¡¯s face was dead behind the eyes. She is the epitome of beauty. When Samarra kissed him sweetly, he was almost out of breath, as if she didn¡¯t care that their family was staring at her.


    ¡°Love, it¡¯s okay to blink your eyes,¡± Samarra softly whispered to him after kissing him on the lips, which caused him to smile, which vanished as soon as he heard Samarra¡¯s father cough. He swallowed as he looked at Daddy Frost.


    ¡°Son? What am I asking?¡± Daddy Frost inquired, seemingly impatiently.


    ¡°Dad? Stop it, ¡°Samarra reprimanded the father, possibly because Zachary struggled to answer his question.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just curious.¡± Zachary breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Daddy Frost¡¯s dead-malicious response.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Save by the bell. Thank you, love, Zachary thought to himself.


    ¡°If they take a bath together, they¡¯re married, sweetie. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Mommy Samantha smiled as she looked at them.


    ¡°But he promised to us,¡± Daddy Frost insisted, making Samarra frown and turn to face him. He could tell by her expression that he wanted to ask, but he remained silent.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Mommy Samanthashed out at Daddy Frost.


    Zachary noticed his mother-inw raise her head and whisper something to Daddy Frost. He could see how Daddy Frost¡¯s brows met, and Mommy Samantha smiled from ear to ear.


    ¡°Are you okay, love?¡± Samarra asked, who likely noticed that he was intently observing his parents?


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, grabbing Samarra around the waist.


    ¡°After all, they¡¯ve arrived, Sis. We must return to the hotel for dinner and rest.¡± Mommy Lorraine suggested it to Mommy Samantha, who immediately agreed. Zachary knew they were doing it to keep him out of Daddy Frost¡¯s way.


    ¡°Your father gave me a heart attack, love,¡± Zachary said quietly enough for Samarra to hear.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell the truth?¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want your father to kill me?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but amplify the whisper of Samarra¡¯s father.


    ¡°Shh¡­ He¡¯ll never do it.¡±


    Samarra¡¯s words made Zachary cringe. When Daddy Frost looks at him as if he¡¯s about to be eaten alive, Samarra wants him to admit that they shower together.


    Tsk only sighed before being forced to lift the suitcase he and Samarra were bringing.


    They were taken aback as they walked outside because there were so many men in ck waiting for them, including Jameson.


    ¡°Sir, Lady Summer,¡± Jameson said politely, motioning for a bodyguard to take the suitcase he was carrying.


    ¡°He¡¯ll bring it,¡± Jameson said as he noticed Zachary reluctantly handing over the suitcase.


    Zachary did nothing but hand over the suitcase to the bodyguard who approached him. They were also instructed to follow Jameson.


    ¡°Does your father have this many bodyguards, Love?¡± he asked Samarra, who smiled.


    ¡°That may not be enough if we¡¯re in Australia; it could be more than twenty.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zachary couldn¡¯t help but feel like the President of the Philippines with over ten bodyguards surrounding them and five cars lined up outside their gate.


    Zachary couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he and Samarra sat. They are currently seated in the backseat, with Jameson in the front passenger seat and the other bodyguard driving.


    ¡°Love? Why am I not the only one who drives for us?¡± He softly spoke to Samarra, who only smiled.


    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want it,¡± Samarra replied quickly, causing him to sigh. He is powerless to oppose his father-inw because Daddy Frost refuses to ept any objection based on his observations.


    When the car they were riding in stopped, he and Samarra were surprised to find themselves in Vi Vista of the Buenavista Hotel.


    Vi Vista is one of the most expensive vis in Asia, costing fifty million pesos per night; only famous actors, politicians, and business people can stay there.


    ¡°Never, ever share a room with my daughter, son.¡±


    As Daddy Frost told him, he and Samarra exchanged nces. He expected his stay with Samarra at Vi Vista to be pleasant, but it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve shared a room since the first day of our marriage,¡± Samarra reminded her father, who made Zachary secretly smile while his hand was on her waist.


    ¡°So?¡± Daddy Frost responded as his gaze fixed on him.


    He feltpelled to speak.


    ¡°I think your dad was right, Love,¡± he said worriedly to Samarra, who frowned. He turned to face his father, who was still staring at him.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Samarra sought assistance from her mother, Mommy Samantha, who shook her head as if to say to give in to what the father wished. Samarra seemed to be squeezing his hand. So, he looked at her, sparingly smiling.


    He didn¡¯t want to go against the wishes of his father-inw.


    As soon as they entered the Vi, he and Samarra went upstairs to put his clothes away and arrange them.


    ¡°Why did you agree with Dad, Love?¡± Samarra asked as soon as she sat on the bed, which made him smile because she was frowning. He approached her and sat on the bed.


    ¡°Can you see how Dad looks at me, love? His like life is tearing me apart. Please¡­ give Daddy Frost what he wants tonight?¡± said Zachary, even though he had intended to object to his father-inw earlier because he isn¡¯t used to sleeping without his wife beside him.


    ¡°Hmm, what else can I do, you agree?¡± Samarra sneered as if she wanted to me him for his father¡¯s quick agreement.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see why you¡¯re upset,¡± he said, smiling at Samarra, who was looking at him, his brows rising and falling.


    ¡°Because you want us to keep doing what we did in the bathroom,¡± he teased, making Samarra¡¯s face flush. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying.


    ¡°What? Me? Maybe you? You want to kiss me.¡± Samarra quickly appealed to him, whoughed because she looked like a child pouting with her arms folded.


    ¡°I told you to stop pouting,¡± he reprimanded, holding her chin as she moved away from him.


    Samarra moved away from him. He shook his head and approached Samarra. He even put his hand on her shoulder, but she just rolled her eyes at him. Zachary wanted tough because Samarra was so adorable. He clung to her waist and kissed the nape of her neck, which twitched Samarra.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Samarra was attempting to remove his arm from around her waist, so he kissed her neck, even more, causing Samarra tough aloud. She froze when he drew Samarra into hisp and tickled both of her waists.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Cadden¡­. Please stop¡­ Wait¡­ Rx. Time first¡­¡± Betweenughs, Samarra said. He, too, catches his breath as a result of her exhaustion. He stopped tickling her and sat on herp, holding her by the waist.


    Zachary assumed Samarra would leave him when she removed her arms and stood up, but he was mistaken because she sat on hisp facing him. Because he could feel her grinding his friend, their position suddenly swallowed him.


    ¡°Love,¡± he said as Samarra wrapped her arms around his neck. Because Samarra gradually brought her face closer to him, their eyes seemed to understand each other.


    ¡°Would you like to eat first, son?¡±


    A question separated them from Samarra, and they turned to face the door. He noticed four pairs of eyes staring at them. Lorraine, Calvin, Samantha, and Frost are the parents. When Zachary and Daddy Frost locked gazes, it was as if his gaze was gnawing at his entire being.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Summer,¡± Samarra¡¯s father urged before turning away. As Samarra¡¯s father approached, his brother Zeke smiled.


    He and Samarra were staring at each other. He noticed the flush on her face. Earlier, he appeared surprised and embarrassed by their situation.

 LEFT OR RIGHT

    From the moment the door opened, Samarra was struck by the dining room¡¯s design, which had a Mediterranean feel. The left side is surrounded by wall ss, allowing visitors to see the infinity pool, while the right side is made of marble and features a firece in the center. Two massive gold chandeliers and an old rose with many crystals hang from the high ceiling. Samarra now understands why a night at Vi Vista costs 50, 000 pesos, as the vi¡¯s interior resembles that of a foreign country.


    ¡°Love, let¡¯s sit,¡± Zachary said, grabbing her waist and leading her into the dining room.


    While Samarra looked at Zachary, who continued to eat whenever her father asked him, she smiled because it was such a simple way for her father to know Zachary. So, Samarra knew she had nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Son, we need to talk after you eat,¡± Daddy Frost said solemnly, turning Samarra¡¯s head to Zachary.


    Her gaze was drawn to his simple swallowing, and he smiled and nodded to her father.


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Zachary said tentatively.


    ¡°Frost, you made my son¡¯s knees tremble,¡± Daddy Calvin said, smiling at Daddy Frost.


    Daddy Frost stood up and turned to face Zachary when they finished their meal. He was taken aback and looked at her.


    ¡°Love, I¡¯ll fix our clothester,¡± Zachary said.


    She nodded as he kissed her on the forehead before following her father.


    Samarra sighed as Zachary walked away before turning to face her mother.


    ¡°Mom?!¡±


    ¡°Do you agree, honey?¡±


    ¡°What brought you to the Philippines, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Did your husband not tell you?¡±


    Samarra frowned at her mother¡¯s words because Zachary had not mentioned her talking to her parents.


    ¡°What exactly are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Oh, never mind,¡± Mommy Samantha immediately took her back, as if she wanted to say something but chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Let your husband tell you. Okay?¡±


    Samarra just nodded to what her mother said because there was nothing else she could do but wait for Zachary to exin why her parents were in the Philippines.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs,¡± she said, kissing her mother¡¯s cheek and Mommy Lorraine¡¯s.


    While Zachary talked to her father, she decided to fix her and Zachary¡¯s clothes. Samarra was walking when she came across Ezekiel, who was just down the stairs. Ezekiel was dressed in tattered pants and a white polo shirt with a few buttons open to reveal his broad chest, and his shoulder-length hair was loose.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Uncontrobly, Samarra inquired.


    ¡°Do I need to inform you, Miel?¡± Ezekiel said to her with a mischievous smile. Samarra was embarrassed by her brother-in-arrogance, thew; she chose not to respond and smiled as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Tsk, never mind,¡± Samarra grumbled as she continued climbing the stairs.


    ¡°Do you want toe with me? I¡¯ll go for a walk around the vi.¡± Ezekiel looked at him.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± she asked, her eyes welling up because this was the first time Ezekiel had taken her for a walk after their trip to Singapore¡¯s mall.


    ¡°Is it yes or no?¡± Ezekiel inquired impatiently, and she rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said as she followed Ezekiel out the door, who took the lead.


    Samarra dashed out the door to catch up with Ezekiel. Samarra immediately stopped and turned away from Ezekiel, leaning against the car with a side view of her. Samarra inhaled profoundly and rested her right hand on her chest. Her heartbeat was as strong as it had been when she first saw Ezekiel.


    Why does her heartbeat appear to be expected?


    Samarra posed a question to herself because her heartbeat was racing in her chest when she looked at Ezekiel from a distance.


    ¡°Are you daydreaming, Miel?¡±


    Samarra immediately shook her head and approached Ezekiel.


    What made her stop?


    She was aware that she kept looking stupid in front of Ezekiel.


    ¡°Where would you like to start? Right or left?¡±


    As they stood in the middle of the road, she fixed her gaze on Ezekiel. Samarra wasn¡¯t sure where to start because she knew both of the vi¡¯s views were stunning.


    ¡°Number?¡± Ezekiel frowned as Samarra asked, possibly wondering why she was asking for the number.


    ¡°What?¡± Ezekiel inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°I said, one to ten,¡± Samarra said again.


    ¡°Four?¡± Ezekiel responded anxiously.


    ¡°Right or left?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I want to start with you,¡± Ezekiel was adamant.


    She widened her eyes, furious, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me, furious.¡±


    So Ezekiel immediately responded to her query.


    ¡°Okay, right,¡± he said as if he had no choice but to peak.


    Samarra was singing right and left while nodding, raising her index finger, and pointing right and left.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pass on the left, ording to my prediction,¡± she said, looking at Ezekiel. She was as surprised as he was when he burst outughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re unpredictable, Miel,¡± Ezekiel said betweenughs.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she chastised Ezekiel.


    She turned away from him and walked away when he couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°Miel, stop,¡± Ezekiel said as she turned to face him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop walking.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you,¡± she continued to walk in front of him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Miel, stop¡­ stop there,¡± Ezekiel said, which she ignored and turned away from because she knew he was teasing her.


    ¡°Whatever, Kiel,¡± she said as she turned to continue walking.


    ¡°MIEL!!¡±


    Ezekiel called her name again, and she turned to face him as one of her feet fell into the hole.


    Samarra held on to what she let go of while bncing herself so she didn¡¯t fall and sat on the ground.


    ¡°I told you to stop; you¡¯re so stubborn,¡± Ezekiel said as he approached her.


    She red at her, irritated. Instead of immediately assisting her, preaching to her was prioritized.


    ¡°Can you please stop talking now? Can you assist me first?¡± She whimpered here as if he had no intention of assisting her immediately.


    ¡°Can you say please first?¡±


    Instead of immediately assisting her, Ezekiel was able to make a request. She wanted to scold him so she wouldn¡¯t turn around and fall if he didn¡¯t call her.


    ¡°Kiel, kindly help me¡­¡±


    She had no choice but to follow Kiel when she asked for his assistance, even if it was against her will.


    ¡°All right, that sounds better.¡±


    One of his hands automatically wrapped around her waist, and the other was on her leg, slowly lifting her.


    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡±

 IT鈥橲 A PRANK

    A question caused Samarra and Ezekiel to turn; Samarra could see Zachary¡¯s brow furrow as he examined Ezekiel¡¯s hand on her leg and waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Zach,¡± Ezekiel said, slowly removing his hand from around her waist.


    Her knees almost trembled in fear as she looked at Ezekiel, who seemed unconcerned by Zachary¡¯s appearance.


    Based on Zachary¡¯s expression, she knows Ezekiel isn¡¯t doing anything terrible to them. He will not ept it no matter what exnation she provides, especially since Ezekiel has been involved. She fears he will judge them negatively. Zachary is envious of Ezekiel.


    ¡°Ara?!¡± As she swallowed, Zachary¡¯s voice sounded like thunder. Her throat suddenly became dry for an unknown reason.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She didn¡¯t know how to respond because she feared making a mistake that would enrage Zachary even more.


    ¡°She lost her bnce, so I helped her,¡± Ezekiel exined quickly when he probably noticed she was struggling to respond.


    Zachary nodded and approached them, first looking at her and then at Ezekiel.


    The two men appeared to understand because Ezekiel drew her closer to Zachary before saying goodbye.


    ¡°Okay, I have to leave, lovebirds, Zach, behave yourselves. Uncle Frost will be upset if you do something wrong to his daughter.¡± Ezekiel reminded his younger brother, who patted his shoulder as he turned to face Samarra.


    ¡°Miel, take care of yourself and prepare for Zachary¡¯s punishment,¡± Ezekiel said before leaving.


    Samarra¡¯s smile faded when she noticed Zachary staring at her evilly.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, ¡°She defended herself just as Zachary was about to speak.


    Zachary¡¯s reaction time was lightning fast. She closed her eyes as he abruptly lifted him and seemed to be a child.


    ¡°Cadden, I can walk,¡± she pleaded, but instead of listening, he jumped up and lifted her with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Cadd-¡±


    When Zachary gave her a nasty look, her speech halted. She could see his jaw clenching as he watched Ezekiel walk away from them.


    Zachary paused for a few moments before deciding to walk home.


    ¡°Love,¡± she said softly to Zachary, who frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m-¡±


    ¡°Not now, Ara. I¡¯m still angry, ¡°Zachary said as she nodded. When she put her hand around his neck, she could feel his paralysis, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Samarra kept her gaze fixed on Zachary as they walked because she expected him to return her eye, but she was disappointed until they arrived at the Vi.


    ¡°Oh, what happened to her?¡± Mommy Lorraine inquired as to when she would open the door for them.


    ¡°She lost her bnce,¡± Zachary replied briefly.


    Carefully cing her on the single couch, Zachary knelt in front of her as she took a breath as removed her sandals. He looked at her foot before shaking his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Samarra inquired.


    Zachary shrugged and took his phone from his pocket. Samarra looked up and followed Zachary out the door. Samarra couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he finally emerged.


    ¡°Are you okay, Sam?¡± Mommy Lorraine inquired, concerned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She nodded and smiled to indicate that she was okay.


    ¡°All right, Frost said you needed to rest, not share a room with Zachary,¡± Mommy Lorraine reminded.


    Samarra¡¯s gaze was drawn to Mommy Lorraine.


    Samarra took a few minutes to stand up because she didn¡¯t have anyone with her in the living room, and Zachary wasn¡¯t there until now.


    ¡°What the hell? Why are you so stubborn, Ara? ¡°When Zachary saw her standing, he became irritated.


    ¡°Cadden, rx,¡± Samarra said as Zachary approached her.


    ¡°Are youughing at my concern for you?¡± Zachary was irritated with her.


    ¡°Love, it¡¯s not like that,¡± she said as she took his arm in hers.


    ¡°Look at my right foot,¡± she said, slowly moving it to demonstrate that she was fine and could stand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start with me, Samarra. I called Dr. Ledesma to make sure your foot was still okay. It¡¯s difficult because you could have a pinched nerve.¡±


    Samarra sighed, unable to disagree with her husband¡¯s wishes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as Zachary sat beside her and helped her seat again.


    After a few moments, they heard a doorbell outside, which Zachary immediately set up.


    ¡°Ara, I¡¯ll see if Dr. Ledesma is already outside,¡± Zachary said.


    He kissed her forehead before opening the door, and she nodded.


    After a while, Zachary returned with Dr. Ledesma; Samarra mistook the doctor for old because he appeared young.


    ¡°Love, Dr. Gerald Ledesma, doc, this is Samarra, my wife,¡± Zachary introduced her.


    ¡°Hi! Mrs. Buenavista, good evening. I¡¯m d to meet you.¡± She smiled as she epted the doctor¡¯s offered hand.


    ¡°Same here, Doc,¡± she said, smiling.


    The doctor sat in the chair across from her and signaled to the nurse who was with him;


    Samarra frowned because she had only just noticed the doctor and nurse with her. She assumed he was alone.


    When the nurse approached them, she said, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Buenavista.¡±


    ¡°Good evening, Nurse Letty,¡± she said, greeting the nurse with a surprised smile that vanished when she noticed she was looking at the namete on her white uniform.


    Dr. Ledesma pressed her foot against his thigh. He looked at her foot before shaking his head. And he looked so severe that she wanted to be nervous because he had the same expression as Zachary.


    ¡°Doc, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The doctor immediately shook his head and fixed his gaze on Zachary.


    ¡°Will her leg be amputated, Doc?¡± With a frown, Zachary inquired.


    Why would she have her leg amputated? She isn¡¯t having any strange sensations.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I think we should talk to Mr. Buenavista privately,¡± said Dr. Ledesma, who turned her gaze to the nurse with him, who avoided looking at her.


    ¡°Doc, I think you should tell us now,¡± she said firmly, trying to prevent the two men from leaving ahead of her.


    ¡°Your foot, Mrs. Buenavista-¡±


    ¡°What brought you here, Gerald?¡± Daddy Calvin inquired, interrupting the doctor¡¯s speech.


    Samarra observed Dr. Ledesma and Zachary before turning to face her.


    ¡°Why are you wearing a doctor¡¯sb coat?¡± Daddy Calvin asked, his face solemn.


    ¡°Uncle, ahh¡­¡± Dr. Ledesma scratched the back of his neck before turning to face her.


    ¡°Why? What exactly is going on here?¡± Daddy Calvin inquired once more, looking at the four of them.


    Zachary, Nurse Letty, and Dr. Ledesma exchanged nces before turning her back because Daddy Calvin¡¯s gaze was drawn to her as if surprised, especially since he was a neer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a prank, Samarra!¡±

 YOU鈥橰E BAC IN MY ARMS

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t share a room with Samarra,¡± Daddy Calvin reminded him as he walked out of the living room.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leticia and Gerald left after being chastised by Daddy Calvin for impersonating a doctor and a nurse, as Samarra had been pranked because Zachary had requested them.


    ¡°Where are you going, love?¡± Zachary inquired, his gaze fixed on Samarra, who rose from her seat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, Cadden,¡± Samarra said earnestly, without even looking at him, giving him a strange nervous feeling.


    He knew he had gone too far earlier, but what could he do? He was still jealous of what he had seen earlier. Even though Samarra ims to love him, he cannot deny that she initially preferred his brother Zeke over him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being jealous.¡±


    Zachary bowed his head as he admitted. Samarra turned around, her face showing shock and love as she looked at her husband.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious, Cadden; you realize you¡¯re the only one, don¡¯t you?¡± Samarra spoke softly and gently touched both cheeks, which he swallowed forcefully.


    If Zachary hadn¡¯t been afraid of Samarra¡¯s Daddy, he might have kissed her because her lips had tempted him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, love,¡± he requested Samarra to stop thinking about the outside world.


    He lifted Samarra as he suppressed a smile upon observing her close her eyes and ce her hand on his neck.


    When they entered the room, Zachary gently ced Samarra on the bed. He looked at her as if he had memorized every feature of Samarra¡¯s face.


    ¡°Get some sleep,¡± Zachary said as Samarra nodded.


    Samarra grabbed Zachary¡¯s cor and kissed his lips before he could leave. When Samarra deliberately bit his lower lip in response to her kiss, his eyes widened. Zachary let go of all restraint and returned the kiss right away. He kissed her as hard as he could.


    If Zachary¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t rung, Samarra¡¯s lips would not have parted.


    ¡°Damn! Wife, you weaken my knees.¡±


    As he stood up, he grabbed his cell phone from his pocket to see who was bothering him.


    When he noticed Samarra¡¯s eyes were questioning, he said, ¡°Enzo,¡± and showed her his cellphone caller.


    ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯m leaving. Perhaps your Daddy will see us,¡± he said before motioning for her to leave the room, to which she nodded.


    ¡°Bro,¡± he said over the phone as he opened the door to his room opposite Samarra.


    ¡°Where are you, bro?¡±


    ¡°Vi,¡± he said briefly before entering the room. He went straight to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ¡°Wow! Who¡¯s with you?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You called to ask a question like that, bro?¡± He enraged asked of Enzo.


    Enzo has a dirty mind and believes he has always had a woman.


    ¡°Bro, I need your help?¡±


    He immediately frowned and wondered if he had heard correctly.


    ¡°What? Are you seeking assistance?¡±


    ¡°I need to find George,¡± Enzo said softly but solemnly. He didn¡¯t make fun of Enzo even if he wanted to.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call our PI to handle your case,¡± he said before hanging up the phone.


    He couldn¡¯t ask any more questions because he knew Enzo was carrying something heavy in his heart.


    As Enzo vanished from the other line, Zachary stripped naked and went to the shower to freshen up. He immediately wrapped the towel hanging on the side around his waist after taking a shower. He changed into his boxers and dried his hair before going to bed.


    Zachary has no idea how many hours he¡¯s been closing his eyes and tossing and turning in his bed; he¡¯s almost turned the bed around, but he can¡¯t get into afortable sleeping position. He washed his face and decided to leave the room, irritated. He isn¡¯t used to sleeping without Samarra by his side.


    He exited the room and knocked on Samarra¡¯s door, but no one answered, so he went downstairs and to the kitchen to get a beer. His peripheral vision caught a white cloth before entering the kitchen. He should have just shrugged when he saw the open ss door to the infinity pool. Despite his nerves, his curiosity grew, so he went to the infinity pool.


    When Zachary got out of the infinity pool and didn¡¯t catch anything, he frowned. He let out a sigh as he shook his head.


    Damn! What are you thinking, Zachary? He thought to himself before returning to the vi.


    He hadn¡¯t even gone inside when someone grabbed his arm, and he would have screamed if he hadn¡¯t managed to cover his mouth.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± she reprimanded as he turned around. When he felt Samarra¡¯s chest cling to his arm, he flinched.


    ¡°What are you wearing?¡± he demanded as Samarra moved in front of him.


    He swallowed like that when admiring Samarra¡¯s nightgown, which exposed her smooth thigh due to its short length. He thanked her for covering her in a white satin robe that reached her feet.


    ¡°Perhaps you came out because you thought another girl was here?¡± Samarra sneered that he wanted to be happy because she was cute.


    ¡°Of course not; I came here thinking you were a whitedy,¡± he said, not wanting Samarra to think badly of him, and he had never been a womanizer.


    ¡°So, what brings you here?¡±


    He smirked because the tone of Samarra¡¯s voice indicated that she doubted him.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m not next to you, and then I knocked on you, but no one answered because you¡¯re here,¡± he exined as he hugged Samarra.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I went downstairs for some fresh air,¡± Samarra smiled.


    ¡°We can sleep here,¡± he said as he lifted Samarra¡¯s face and looked her over before nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some nkets and pillows,¡± he said, hugging Samarra tightly before entering the room.


    Mohammed muste to the hill if the mountain does note to Mohammed, hurrying out of the room with the pillows and twoforters he and Samarra would use.


    If Daddy Frost finds him and Samarra sleeping together, he may be upset. However, Daddy Frost stated they should not be together in the same room. They are not sleeping in the same room; they are sleeping elsewhere. So, that is an exception.


    When he arrived at the infinity pool, he noticed Samarra setting up a long bench to make a bed for them.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this? If Daddy Frost saw us, he might be angry,¡± he said while fixing the two benches Samarra had put together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my father,¡± Samarra replied as he swallowed and agreed with Samarra. They will never do anything wrong. They only want to sleep together.


    He ced a thickerforter on top of the pillows he had brought, aforter that would serve as their nket.


    When he and Samarra were lying down, they looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back in my arms,¡± he said, wrapping his arm around Samarra¡¯s waist.


    Samarra embraced him right away.


    ¡°I love you, hubby,¡± Samarra said, brightening his face. Samarra was always making him happy.


    ¡°I love you more, wife,¡± he said, kissing her forehead before hugging Samarra; even ants backed away. Zachary thought it was his best night yet.

 PERFECT COUPLE

    ¡°Come on, boys, Zach and Sam would figure out a way to get what they want.¡±


    Zachary became distracted when he heard a distant conversation. Even though he did not open his eyes, he recognized the voice as Mommy Lorraine¡¯s. Therefore, he attempted to ignore what he heard and continued to sleep.


    ¡°Oh, what a perfect couple! He loves my daughter and will do anything for her. Frost, take note of this. Isn¡¯t he sweet?¡±


    Frost?!


    Zachary immediately frowned and slowly opened his eyes in response to what he heard. He turned his head directly to see where the voice he was hearing wasing from. When his gaze met Daddy Frost¡¯s solemn expression, he froze.


    ¡°Good morning, son,¡± Daddy Frost¡¯s baritone voice startled him because he knew the greeting came with a threat.


    With his father-in-simplew¡¯s greeting, he felt his knees tremble. His heart was pounding with nervousness.


    ¡°Sweetie?¡± said Mommy Samantha to Daddy Frost; although her voice was soft, it was clear that there was a threat because her eyes narrowed, and she lightly patted Daddy Frost¡¯s arm. He noticed him, two hands raised, and Mommy Samantha reached out and guided her without saying anything.


    He sighed in relief but couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Mommy Samantha had said to Daddy Frost.


    ¡°Zach, please awaken Samarra so that we can eat breakfast together. Lucille will also arriveter to finalize your and Samarra¡¯s clothing fittings, ¡°Mommy Lorraine instructed, pulling out Daddy Calvin.


    When their parents left, he turned to face Samarra, a smile on his face.


    ¡°You, uh, you?! You¡¯ve been awake for quite some time and haven¡¯t even moved on my top. Did you want Daddy Frost to kill me? You should have seen how he looked at me,¡± Zachary said this with a smile, one hand gently caressing her cheek.


    ¡°Dad is not angry. Love, I believe he likes you, so don¡¯t freak out when he¡¯s around,¡± Samarra stated with a grin that caused him to wince.


    Like? Really, how? He wanted to ask Samarra, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Is that true? You¡¯re still ecstatic when you see me in a panic.¡±


    Zachary wrapped his two arms around Samarra¡¯s waist and hugged her tightly, sweetly biting her neck and giggling loudly, knowing Samarra was tickled.


    ¡°Stop¡­ Stop¡­ Stop¡­¡± Samarra was chastised between fits ofughter, which made him shiver. He pressed his bulge against her thighs.


    When he noticed Samarra¡¯s eyes widening and bing stunned, she pped him.


    ¡°My father might see us,¡± Samarra said quietly, bringing him to a halt.


    When he came to a halt, Samarra exited his body and sat by his side, lying down with both arms on his waist.


    ¡°What did Dad talk about, Love?¡± While his two hands were resting on his chest, Samarra inquired.


    ¡°Would you like to know?¡± he inquired, and Samarra nodded.


    At the naughty thought, he immediately smiled. He motioned for Samarra toe to him, and she did so immediately. Samarra took a step closer to him, her ear to his mouth.


    ¡°Love, Daddy said let¡¯s get up early and follow them right away,¡± he said quietly, causing Samarra to frown and re at him.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­!¡±


    He scolded and stood up to prevent Samarra from questioning him. His conversation with his father-inw is strictly private. Even if he wants to share it with his wife, he is strictly forbidden, and he doesn¡¯t want to break her father-in-trustw in him by doing so.


    Standing up, he grabbed Samarra, who breathed in, restraining his smile as Samarra pulled his neck and kissed his lips.


    ¡°You seem to be interested in kissing my lips, love?! We haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, but you¡¯re full, ¡°He teased Samarra with a red-faced smile. When Samarra bit Zachary on the arm, he bit his lip hard to keep from screaming in pain.


    ¡°Stop teasing me, Cadden,¡± Samarra said when he was done biting him. Even though he was in pain, Zachary couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    While Samarra was still in his arms, Zachary straightened the dining area. Samarra didn¡¯t get down even though he wanted to. He reasons that there are other people inside their vi. He¡¯s already been spotted by a few bodyguards.


    ¡°Are you sure Mommy Lorraine is sending us to the dining room, Love?¡± Samarra inquired, and he frowned because their parents were not present in the dining room.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t hear much of what Mommy said before they left, so ¡°He admitted to Samarra, making herugh.


    What was so amusing about what he said?


    Zachary frowned even more as Samarra appeared tough at him.


    ¡°How can you listen to Mommy Lorraine¡¯s instructions when you¡¯re so afraid of my dad?¡± Samarra burst outughing.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Darn!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her father if he acted and did something wrong?


    Daddy Frost¡¯s eyes seem to be prating him no matter where he goes or hides, and then sheughs at him.


    Justice!


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Dad. That is known as respect and love. Do you want him to loathe me immediately based on his first impression of me?¡± His eyes narrowed as he asked Samarra.


    ¡°You know I love you, don¡¯t you?¡± Samarra¡¯s sweet words made him feel better.


    Zachary nodded and smiled, his gaze drawn to Samarra, who was also looking at him.


    ¡°My father respects my decision, and please believe me when I say I love you; my father also loves you.¡±


    He nodded and kissed Samarra on the cheek. He had heard enough to dismiss his reservations.


    Zachary and Samarra decided to go upstairs first to clean themselves up and change their clothes. Samarra, in particr, because her sleepwear is very sexy.


    ¡°Love!¡± he eximed from the doorway to Samarra¡¯s room. He tried to open the door after a few knocks. When he turned the door, he smiled. When he walked in, his jaw dropped at what he saw.


    What the fuck is this? Is it real? Am I dreaming?

 BONDING

    Zachary hurriedly closed the door and red at Samarra, who had just exited the bathroom.


    The bathrobe was draped over her shoulders and left open, exposing her ck bikini and brasserie.


    Samarra is seductive and sexy, but he doesn¡¯t want others to see it for his benefit.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What was the point of leaving the door open in the first ce? What if another person came in and saw you like that?¡± Zachary said in a choked voice that the annoyance he was feeling was almost a tendon in his throat.


    Damn! Isn¡¯t it true that I¡¯m possessive? As he looked at Samarra¡¯s eyes, he thought to himself and appeared surprised by his actions.


    Of course not; I¡¯m being territorial; what¡¯s mine is mine alone, a part of his


    mind agreed.


    ¡°I apologize, love. That was not my intention,¡± Samarra apologized to Zachary for noticing the displeasure on his handsome face.


    Zachary raised his gaze to the ceiling, his chest heaving with emotion. He wasn¡¯t like that before, but why does he want Samarra ced in a box where no one can see her?


    He went straight to his and Samarra¡¯s closet and took out his shorts and t-shirt.


    ¡°Wear this,¡± he said, holding out his clothes for Samarra to wear, who frowned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave unless you wear that,¡± Zachary said when he realized Samarra was going to appeal.


    Samarra quickly took the clothes he was reaching for and entered the bathroom. Zachary knew Samarra was being forced, but she did not argue.


    He walked over to the bed and sat down, waiting for Samarra to emerge. It didn¡¯t take long for Samarra to frown while adjusting the hem of the t-shirt she was supposed to wear. Zachary smiled as he rose from the bed to meet Samarra¡¯s frown.


    ¡°Love, you have a pouty face this morning,¡± Zachary said calmly, trying not tough as he kept his gaze on Samarra¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do you want? Smile?¡± Samarra responded defiantly with a roll of eyes that made himugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable, love,¡± he said as he squeezed Samarra¡¯s cheeks, making her close her eyes.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Are you kidding me, Mr. Buenavista?¡±


    ¡°Of course not; you¡¯re so adorable and¡­¡±


    Samarra frowned and looked at him as if she was waiting for him to say something.


    ¡°And what?¡± Samarra inquired.


    He just shook his head because Samarra is always impatient; she doesn¡¯t know how to wait. She wants it now.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said, wrapping his arm around Samarra¡¯s shoulders and leading her out of the room.


    ¡°And what about that? What are you saying? You¡¯re so adorable? What exactly is it? Huh! Cadden?¡± As they descended the stairs, Samarra chastised him.


    Zachary grinned because Samarra appeared to be an impatient child. After all, she hadn¡¯t gotten over what she was asked until they met Jameson.


    ¡°Good morning, Lady Summer and Young Master,¡± Jameson said, causing Zachary to frown.


    Who is Young Master? Is he referring to him?


    ¡°James, where are Mom and Dad?¡± Samarra inquired as one of her hands pinched his arm so delicately that he nearly cried out in pain.


    While chatting with Jameson, Samarra will be able to pinch him.


    When Jameson said his goodbyes, he and Samarra went straight to the infinity pool because their parents were there.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like that, honey?¡± When they got closer, Mommy Samantha inquired.


    ¡°Good morning, Mom,¡± Samarra said, kissing her mother on the cheek before approaching her father and kissing his cheek as well.


    ¡°Good morning, Dad,¡± Samarra said before approaching his parents.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why Cadden made me wear this,¡± Samarra said as he swallowed.


    Damn! Samarra was able to report in front of their parents. She didn¡¯t even say she wanted to wear his clothes.


    Their gaze from Samarra turned to him, especially Daddy Frost, was the look that prated his soul.


    ¡°Good morning, Mom and Dad,¡± Zachary said to his parents.


    He also approached and kissed Samarra¡¯s parents. He scratched the back of his neck because he didn¡¯t know how to greet Samarra¡¯s father, who was staring at him.


    ¡°Dad, good morning,¡± he said, his face flushed from embarrassment. He had been bowing to Samarra¡¯s father, and Zachary extended his hand to bless him, but he was looking.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Mommy Samantha notices Daddy Frost staring at him intently. She pped Daddy Frost¡¯s arm and motioned for him to give him his hand.


    When Zachary moved to the other side, where Samarra was standing, he quickly assisted her to a chair and sat in the adjacent chair.


    ¡°Honey, Lorraine, and I decided to go to the spa for a massage,¡± Mommy Samantha smiled.


    ¡°Girl¡¯s bonding,¡± Mommy Lorraine happily agreed.


    Samarra immediately turned around and stared at him as if waiting for his approval.


    ¡°Is everything alright with you, son? You and Samarra will meet at the eventter,¡± Mommy Lorraine continued.


    He adjusted his seat and wished to object because Samarra didn¡¯t need a beautiful rest because she was already beautiful in his eyes.


    ¡°Mom?!¡±


    ¡°Let us be with your wife,¡± Daddy Calvin appealed, smiling.


    ¡°Calvin, I said, the girls are bonding. It only applies to us girls, not to you. You guys get bonding,¡± Mommy Lorraine was interrupted by Daddy Calvin.


    He wanted to say it was a tie, but he couldn¡¯t because his father would hit him.


    After breakfast, the girls said their goodbyes and went to the Buenavista Hotel to meet after receiving a massage at the Weshun Spa.


    ¡°Love, let me tell you what clothes I chose for you to wear,¡± Zachary reminded Samarra as she changed her clothes.


    ¡°Okay, love, have fun with Daddy. I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll get along with Dad.¡± Samarra smiled and twitched her lips.


    When Samarra left, Zachary was still taken aback when Daddy Frost wrapped his arms around him and turned his gaze to his father-inw.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zach,¡± Daddy Calvin said as he walked to a car with other bodyguards waiting.


    Zachary did nothing but apany his father and father-inw. Because he was so nervous, he felt like he had a heart attack.

 LANAI ROOM

    Zachary frowned because two cars were following them. He assumed their bodyguards apanied Samarra when they left earlier.


    ¡°Get in, Zach.¡±


    When Zachary heard his father-inw¡¯s deep voice, he swallowed. Daddy Frost was staring at him. Before getting into the car, he hesitated to smile at Daddy Frost.


    When they arrived at the Buenavista Hotel, they were greeted by a man dressed in a ck suit. Because of how he spoke, Zachary assumed this man was his father-in-assistant.w¡¯s


    ¡°Are you sure the ce is safe, Calvin?¡± Daddy Frost inquired earnestly, to which Daddy Calvin swiftly responded affirmatively.


    ¡°Yes, but just to be sure, I¡¯ll let your men do whatever they want,¡± Daddy Calvin said, as Daddy Frost immediately ordered the bodyguard to check and secure the entire area for tonight.


    Zachary felt like a puppet being controlled by the two men. He couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying either. The actions appeared hurried, including Ezekiel, who was also tireless. Perhaps that¡¯s how it is when you¡¯re a sessful businessman who doesn¡¯t waste time.


    Zachary shook his head as he walked to hisnai room at the Buenavista Hotel. He went straight to the bathroom as soon as he walked in to shower and freshen up.


    He thought boys bonding would be enjoyable, but it wasn¡¯t. He wiped his body and put on boxer shorts after taking a shower.


    He closed his eyes andy down on the bed. He had no idea that sleep had taken over.


    When someone pressed against Zachary¡¯s side, he immediately opened one eye and smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s your day going?¡± He asked sweetly to Samarra, who rudelyy down on his top. Samarra appeared to be his favorite person to sleep on.


    ¡°I had a good time with thedies. You? How are things going with my father?¡± Samarra inquired, her gaze fixed on his face.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ We¡¯re fine. I had a great time as well.¡± Samarra smiled, hugged him, and kissed his cheek, he said.


    ¡°Love, I think we should prepare; it¡¯s already six thirty, and our clothes are on their way,¡± Samarra said, leaving his body immediately. She pped him on the arm because he was still lying down.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°But what if we shouldn¡¯t go?¡± Zachary inquired solemnly, causing Samarra to frown. He knew his wife would not agree not to go, but he wanted to irritate Samarra.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call my dad,¡± Samarra quickly agreed, picking up the phone on the side of his bed.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he reprimanded Samarra, who immediately stopped dialing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, OK,¡± he said to Samarra, aggravating her expression. Zachary continued to frown as Samarra sat down and wrapped herself in aforter.


    ¡°I was kidding, Ara. Let¡¯s take a bath.¡± He invited Samarra. When he didn¡¯t get an answer, he sighed and picked up her and theforter without saying anything.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Samarra said firmly, looking at him as if threatening to throw her down.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Ara,¡± he told Samarra, rolling her eyes.


    He slowly lowered Samarra into the bathtub as they entered the bathroom. He snatched theforter wrapped around her body and hurriedly threw it out the door.


    Samarra¡¯s brow furrowed as she looked at him thoughtfully. He didn¡¯t make fun of Samarra even if he wanted to.


    ¡°What on earth do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Samarra asked, surprised, as he grabbed both sides of his boxer and walked closer to her.


    ¡°What, love?¡± he sweetly inquired as he entered the bathtub where Samarra was. He took a seat behind her.


    ¡°Cadden!¡± Samarra screamed in embarrassment as he lifted the bottom of her t-shirt.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked sarcastically, which silenced Samarra. He could feel her twitching when he touched both sides of her shorts.


    He could remove her shorts even though he was behind her.


    Samarra was speechless as he clutched her chest and removed her bra and underwear. As he approached his waist, he became aware of his breathing. His seat was direct across from his friend, who reacted immediately.


    ¡°Love,¡± he said hoarsely in Samarra¡¯s ear, making him wince. He could feel her body stiffen when he kissed the top of her ear.


    ¡°Rx,¡± he said as she nodded.


    Zachary took the soap and began soaping Samarra from her neck to her shoulders. His hand moved down to her chest. He held the soap in his left hand while his right hand massaged her chest. He could feel her two hands tightening their grip on his thigh every time he purposefully pressed himself against Samarra¡¯s seat.


    Zachary had no idea how long he and Samarra had spent in the shower. They probably wouldn¡¯t havee out of the bathroom if Samarra hadn¡¯t reminded him that they would be wearing clothes. He and Samarra had just changed into their bathrobes and underwear when they heard a series of doorbells.


    He and Samarra exchanged nces before leaving the room; Samarra sat on the single couch while he opened the main door to hisnai room.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Zachary said, opening the door to allow four people carrying boxes to enter.


    ¡°Just put it on the seat, please,¡± he said, and the staff immediately obeyed. He tried to hand out money as a tip, but the team politely declined.


    The doorbell rang again after the four staff members had left. Zachary frowned and turned to face Samarra, who shrugged her shoulders as if she wasn¡¯t expecting any visitors.


    Zachary sighed and quickly opened the door to reopen it. He noticed two men and two women carrying heavy boxes. They introduced themselves as the ones sent by his Aunt Lucille to fix Samarra before he could even ask.


    He first asked them to wait outside, and they agreed right away.


    ¡°Who are those people?¡± Samarra questioned him when she noticed that he had entered alone. He motioned for Samarra to be quiet before entering the room to retrieve the cellphone.


    He called Aunt Lucille to see if she had sent someone to his room, and she immediately said yes. Only then did Zachary realize there were bodyguards on both sides of his chamber; ording to Daddy Frost, the guest did not ce them on either side of him. Zachary took a deep breath and closed the doors again.


    ¡°Come inside,¡± he said, exiting the room to confirm if someone was watching over him and Samarra. He noticed Jameson at the end of five rooms from his own.


    ¡°Jameson?¡± he called, causing her to turn around, and he and the rest of his bodyguards immediately bowed.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± he says.


    ¡°Have you been there before?¡±


    Samarra¡¯s father had ordered Jameson to clear both sides of his room for his and Samarra¡¯s safety, so Jameson immediately nodded. Despite his confusion, Zachary nodded and returned to the room to see Samarra.

 EVERYONE KNOWS

    When Zachary returned to the room, he saw Samarra sitting on a high chair, surrounded by four people who couldn¡¯t even look after his wife. Some have a task. Some do hair, others manicures, and one does make-up. Zachary was still frowning when he noticed the two men who had suddenly transformed due to the shing gesture. Zachary shook his head and called his wife, who didn¡¯t seem to notice his presence. He observes a period before he calls his wife again.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    Samarra immediately turned to face him and motioned for the make-up artists to pause for a moment.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Yes, love?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just in the other room,¡± he exined as Samarra frowned in disgust at what he said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Samarra started to stand up from her chair, but he immediately approached her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix myself there, and I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said softly to Samarra, who nodded.


    He gave a kiss on her brow. When he saw that Samarra had agreed, he took the three boxes containing his outfit.


    He left the room to move to the other side; it wasn¡¯t necessary because hisnai room was more significant than the guest rooms, but he had something else to attend to. So, he goes to another room.


    He called his friend Jairus, who always does his hair when he enters the other room. While waiting, he dressed in a dark brown three-piece suit and brown alligator shoes. He also wore the watch Samarra had given him. Zachary called his friends to do his surprise to his wife.


    Quarter to eight o¡¯clock, Zachary went to hisnai room, where Samarra was, and immediately knocked on the door. He also had to wait a few minutes before a make-up artist opened him up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± he asked as he opened the door.


    He can¡¯t find Samarra in the living room where he was left before he moved to another room.


    He felt nervous, but the woman he was looking for appeared before the person he spoke with could respond.


    His heart skipped a beat when he noticed Samarra dressed like a princess.


    Her long hair in a princess style and her make-up matched her white turtle-neck gown.


    She is the epitome of beauty.


    His heart is pounding as he gazes admiringly at his wife.


    ¡°Love?¡± Samarra said, smiling as she approached him. His heart beat faster and faster with each step Samarra took as if everything had stopped and he could only see Samarra.


    When Samarra¡¯s lips touched Zachary¡¯s, he flinched; he hadn¡¯t realized they were so close.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Samarra said to him after giving him a light kiss on the lips as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of people looking at them.


    ¡°Damn! You look stunning, wife. I can hardly believe you¡¯re my wife,¡± Zachary said to Samarra in disbelief. He wasn¡¯t done yet, so he grabbed Samarra by the waist.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Samarra smiled as he hooked his two arms around his shoulders.


    The make-up artists were enthusiastic about them and exchanged nces before leaving so that Samarra could give them more time.


    When he and Samarra were alone, Samarra leaned forward and kissed him on the lips firmly, to which he quickly responded. They pressed their brows together as if their eyes were speaking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and we need to get out of here,¡± Samarra begged, and he was forced toply.


    They were taken by elevator to the ballroom of the Buenavista Hotel, where the Buenavista Corporation¡¯s 36th anniversary will be held.


    ¡°Nervous?¡± Samarra inquired, shaking his head and trying to hide his nervousness with a smile.


    When they exited the elevator, they were greeted by Jameson and three bodyguards, two of whom were stationed on either side of Samarra and the other behind Jameson in front of them.


    If Samarra hadn¡¯t informed him that she had been kidnapped, he would have assumed that his father-inw was more OA due to arge number of bodyguards and the security of the event¡¯s attendees than the President of the Philippines.


    When they entered the ballroom, Zachary noticed Samarra sping their hands. Some media members approached them and asked to photograph them, which Samarra readily agreed to. After finishing, the bodyguard quickly removed the other photographers to expose them.


    Samarra¡¯s parents were already there, and they appeared to have been waiting for them for quite some time.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long, Samarra?¡± Daddy Frost inquired of his wife, but Daddy Frost fixed his gaze on him.


    ¡°Ahm¡­ Dad, we sincerely apologize; I slept and didn¡¯t hear my rm,¡± he politely exined to his father-inw, who was asking because he was staring at him. Zachary breathed a sigh of relief as he saw his father-inw nod and assist Samarra in sitting.


    Zachary couldn¡¯t help but be nervous as the emcee spoke on stage, mainly since his grandfather, Don Cervo Buenavista, was referred to as the pir and root of the Buenavista Corporation. Don Cervo is the driving force behind Buenavista Corporation¡¯s sess inside and outside the country.


    When he stood up, his brother Ezekiel joined him on stage to support his grandfather Cervo.


    During his speech, Don Cervo thanked everyone who works for theirpany, from janitors to top management. He expressed his gratitude and announced new projects for thepany¡¯s growth. When his grandfather Cervo finished his lengthy speech, thepany¡¯s President, none other than his father, immediately followed.


    ¡°This year has been fruitful for us in terms of aplishments and recognition. Buenavista Corporation¡¯s continuous sess has grown, experimenting with new ventures over the years. Today, I will formally wee our new business partner as we merge our businesses. We¡¯ve requested that the O¡¯Harra¡¯s join us here. My new daughter-inw, Samarra Miel O¡¯ Harra Buenavista, my youngest son¡¯s wife, in particr,¡± introduced his father to them.


    When he heard the apuse, Zachary felt nervous, but he smiled as he escorted Samarra to the stage. His arms around her waist made it clear that he owned the lovelydy next to her.

 WILL YOU MARRY ME AGAIN

    Samarra felt Zachary¡¯s touch on her waist as the media continued photographing them. Samarra was on stage with Zachary and was breathing like that when the lights went out.


    She sighed.


    ¡°Cadden,¡± Samarra said softly, attempting to squeeze Zachary¡¯s hand, which had vanished from her waist.


    She was nervous as she recalled her kidnapping.


    ¡°Gosh! Cadden, I¡¯m scared.¡± Samarra¡¯s chest tightened as she spoke nervously.


    When the light focused on her as she stepped, she was taken aback, and the other was on the other side above the ballroom door.


    Her heart was racing, and her eyes were welling up. She couldn¡¯t help, but she was crying as the song yed.


    Heartbeats fast¡­


    Promises¡­


    Samarra¡¯s eyes welled up as the song shed a video of two kids chasing each other in the park because she couldn¡¯t be mistaken; the boy chasing her was Zachary. She thought the video must have been taken when she was five or six years old.


    How could such a video exist? She had no idea. The subsequent shes show their family vacation with the Buenavista and pictures of her and Zachary together. They were in Australia, Paris, NY, and other countries.


    I¡¯ll love you for a thousand more years¡­


    When Samarra saw her stolen photos, she sobbed because she had no idea where or when Zachary had taken them.


    There are photos of Mk smiling, crying, and gazing up at the sky and Mk on a date with Zachary and other university students.


    Samarra wiped her tears as she silently watched the video. The intensity of emotions enveloping her caused her chest to tighten. The sh that she inhaled deeply came at the end of the song.


    WILL YOU MARRY ME AGAIN, LOVE?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Samarra blinked several times to ensure her appearance wasn¡¯t deceiving her.


    ¡°Will you marry me again?¡±


    Samarra turned away from the question. She bit her bottom lip and noticed Zachary kneeling behind her, holding a red box containing a glowing ring.


    ¡°Love-¡±


    She nodded in response to Zachary¡¯s question before he could finish what he was saying.


    Zachary quickly ced the diamond rings on Samarra¡¯s ring finger before standing up and kissing her on the lips, to which Samarra responded immediately. As their lips parted, the lights in the ballroom turned on, and everyone in the room smiled and apuded.


    I adore you, my love. You have no idea how grateful I am to God for giving you to me. I love you so much.¡±


    Samarra cried even more, when she heard.


    ¡°I love you, even more, love. For the rest of my life, I will always love you.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Mommy Lorraine chirped as she approached them and immediately hugged and kissed Samarra on the cheek. Daddy Calvin did the same thing, kissing her cheek and hugging her tightly.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sam,¡± Daddy Calvin said.


    Mommy Samantha approached Zachary to kiss him and hug Daddy Frost.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom, and especially you, Dad, for giving me this opportunity. I promise to love your daughter for the rest of my life.¡± Zachary made a tearful promise to Samarra¡¯s parents.


    With a smile on his face, Ezekiel approached Samarra. ¡°Congrattions, Babaysot,¡± he said softly in Samarra¡¯s ear beforeing to his brother, standing nearby.


    ¡°Congrattions, bro. You made it,¡± Ezekiel said to his younger brother, patting him on the back.


    ¡°Thank you very much, brother. Thank you for your support and assistance.¡±


    Zachary expressed appreciation to his elder sibling. Even though his wife loved him first, his brother assured him he had no feelings for his wife.


    As soon as they exited the stage, they were approached by the media and asked to pose for photos, which they readily agreed to before Zachary led his wife to a table with friends who were hotties brotherhoods.


    ¡°Love, this is Jarem,¡± Zachary introduced himself to her.


    Jarem immediately extended his hand, which Samarra reached for.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Samarra, and I¡¯m delighted to meet you.¡± She spoke respectfully to Sean Jarem San Carlos, the son of a politician, ording to his husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m Enzo,¡± said a man Samarra recognized because he had met him and knew he was the son of Stieford University¡¯s owner.


    ¡°Sam-¡±


    ¡°My Super B,¡± Samarra interrupted her introduction, causing Zachary to frown.


    ¡°Enzo, she¡¯s my wife,¡± Zachary said emphatically to his friend, whoughed.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­ H-Harken¡­¡± said the other, causing Samarra to frown because he had no idea this guy was her husband¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Harken,¡± she said, turning to face the two men who had left.


    ording to Zachary, Harken is the son of Mr. Kennedy Zafa, the owner of Zafaria Mall.


    ¡°Oh, those two¡­ Never mind. You are familiar with these two, right?¡± Zachary inquired, and she nodded as John Primo Mendrez and Travis Escaler were the only ones left.


    ¡°Congrattions, Summer,¡± Primo said, giving her a hug that Zachary quickly grabbed. When Travis was about to approach him, Zachary stepped in.


    ¡°Oh, Zach, hurry up! I want to express my congrattions to your wife, ¡°Travis said to Zachary with a smile.


    ¡°Congratte her, but don¡¯t hug her like Primo,¡± Zachary warned Travis, causing the entire group tough.


    ¡°Possessive!¡± Enzo learned that he was the bad apple in the group.


    ¡°I¡¯m not possessive,¡± Zachary said tly.


    ¡°Why do I hug Rafa or Georgina?¡± Zachary inquired of his two friends as to who had silenced them. Primo and Jaremughed at his litany.


    Samarra smiled as she watched her husband and friend because they were all handsome, charismatic, and from well-known families.


    After Zachary introduced her to his friends, she was introduced to family members and business partners. Many people congratted them and said they were the perfect couple, which made her smile.


    They didn¡¯t belong together but made it work because they wanted both. Love is a partnership that necessitates coboration; marriage will fail if one is unwilling to give way.


    Samarra believes that arranged marriages are eptable as long as both parties are willing to learn to love their future life partner.

 PARANOID MUCH

    Zachary looked surprised at Samarra. Its silence is soothing. She was lying on a long sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    They are in the study room right now. Samarra should have paid attention to him when he is focused on creating new designs for his customizing clients. Samarra is a clingy person; she will suddenly hug him, hold his body, or press her lips to his neck, but she now appears tock energy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zachary approached his wife when he couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He leaned her head against his thigh.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Samarra snorted and sat properly with her feet on the sofa.


    ¡°Love?!¡±


    ¡°Are you still asking? You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Zachary furrowed his brow, perplexed as to why Samarra was bothering him.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong, love?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    Samarra¡¯s muzzle was snarling as she tortured and shocked him by kicking him in the thigh.


    What the hell happened?


    ¡°Love?¡± he eximed, oblivious that his threat was bothering Samarra.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying because you said you¡¯d apany me and then changed your mind. I hate you.¡±


    Zachary¡¯s brow furrowed as he realized what Samarra was reprimanding him for. He still believes his wife understands him because his first client in his customized sports car willpete today in the All Champion Porsche 2019 in the Philippines. That¡¯s a lot of exposure for him because Enzo also joined, so whoever wins will have a lot of potential clients there, so he told herst night that he won¡¯t be able to join.


    ¡°Love, I thought we discussed that already?¡± Zachary sweetly asked his wife, who had just turned her back on him, if he could scold her, but he reminded himself to apologize to Samarra.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. When I¡¯m finished, I¡¯ll immediately follow you. Is that all right?¡± He suggested Samarra, who turned around. He quickly grabbed her waist and drew her into hisp. He kissed Samarra on the shoulder.


    ¡°Love?¡± he asked when Samarra didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Samarra?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already made up your mind. Do you think my opinion is important to you?¡±


    Zachary took a deep breath and tried to extend his apology, knowing Samarra was upset. After all, he was leaving for Australia, so they¡¯d be apart for a few months.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    During his four-day absence, he traveled to Australia to meet with Samarra¡¯s parents and request formal permission to remarry Samarra. It was challenging to deal with Samarra¡¯s father, especially since he had his sights set on the Philippines, and what was going on there was not hidden from their knowledge.


    Samarra¡¯s father will agree if he stays in Australia to study and be trained in Samarra¡¯s father¡¯s work. He was convinced Samarra was with him, so he decided right away. Daddy Frost even made him sign a contract to ensure that he would keep his end of the bargain. On the other hand, Daddy Frost is astute; Samarra will stay in the Philippines to study while he is needed in Australia to finish college.


    Three years will fly by when he and Samarra graduate. Daddy Frost will let him choose whether he wants to stay in Australia or the Philippines. He was satisfied with the oue of his conversation with his father-inw. If asked, he prefers to stay in the Philippines with Samarra, but he does so if she likes that they go to Australia.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave first, love. Message me your location, and I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± Zachary said as he prepared to leave for the racingpetition. Travis had been calling him, telling him they needed to help Enzo. Samarra nodded quickly, but she remained silent and did not look at him.


    ¡°Love?¡± he eximed, not wanting to leave if Samarra was upset with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll meet againter, ¡°Samarra said as he exhaled a sigh of relief, thinking she wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, go,¡± Samarra said as she pushed him away, kissing him on the lips before he hugged her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to leave you,¡± he said as he and Samarra approached the door.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He turned to face Samarra and looked her in the eyes, his hand automatically wrapping around her waist.


    It¡¯s like you suddenly changed your mind. You didn¡¯t want to let me go earlier. Then, you suddenly changed your mind. I¡¯m telling you, Samarra, it¡¯s not good that you¡¯re talking to someone other than me.¡±


    He gave her a doubtful look, which made Samarraugh and shake her head.


    ¡°Paranoid much?¡± Samarra said sharply, causing him to frown. He snatched her waist and bit her ear, which she inhaled.


    ¡°Mrs. Buenavista, don¡¯t you dare to cheat on me? I¡¯m going to warn you, ¡°He threatened her and forced himself to express his displeasure.


    When he realized what he was referring to as anger, he noticed Samarra look away. It¡¯s not just rage. But his friend became enraged whenever his and Samarra¡¯s bodies came into contact.


    ¡°Cadden,¡± Samarra reprimanded, cing both hands on his broad chest and gently pushing him.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not¡­ Cheating on you?¡± Samarra mumbled to him. He noticed her face reddening as if she was no longer at ease.


    ¡°Promise?¡± he asked, his head sniffing her neck.


    He inhales Samarra¡¯s natural scent, which is enticing.


    ¡°Y-yeah, promise,¡± Samarra said, tilting her neck even more to allow him ess, which he took advantage of. He kisses her neck and bites her earlobe. Samarra let out a hushed growl that drove him insane. He might break his promise to his father if he didn¡¯t worry that they were already outside the house.


    He promised Daddy Frost that he would wait until the right time to do what the couple was doing came.


    ¡°If you fail to keep your promise? I¡¯ll punish you.¡± He drew Samarra in closer, making her body stiffen.


    ¡°Cadden?!¡±


    Zachary took a deep breath before kissing Samarra on the cheek. He didn¡¯t want to leave first if she didn¡¯t go inside.

 MS. OH

    When Zachary got inside the car, he drove straight to the San Carlos Racing Track, where the All Champion Porsche 2019 will take ce.


    Travis, Harken, Primo, and Jarem greeted Zachary as he arrived while Enzo was inside the racing track with the otherpetitors.


    Enzo is the hubby topete in a car racingpetition among friends.


    ¡°You¡¯rete, bro,¡± Primo said as they sat on the lower side, where they could see everyone.


    ¡°Where is Samarra?¡± Harken frowned, knowing he admired his wife, but asking him while he was with his girlfriend was inappropriate.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m simply asking. Besides, Samarra is Jazz¡¯s friend, so I merely asked, ¡°Harkenughed as he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why do you seem jealous of me?¡± Harken asked him confidently.


    When he heard Harken say that he could see Vince smiling while looking at him, his eyes widened.


    He recognizes Vince¡¯s smile and would most likely be teasing him.


    ¡°Break up with Harken, Jazz. I have a friend who is more attractive and kinder than Harken.¡±


    Harkenughed and immediately approached his girlfriend with a red face.


    ¡°My girlfriend is incapable of acting in such a manner towards me. right, Babe?¡± Harken inquired of his girlfriend, Jazz, who only smiled slightly.


    Their teasing ended when the paparazzi rioted at the stadium¡¯s entrance. Because there were many people in front of them, they stood up and looked at the door to see who would enter because security was present.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± None of Zachary¡¯s words made Jarem turn his head because even he had no idea who would walk in.


    ¡°Perhaps, President of the Philippines, you see there is so much security surrounding even fly mosquitos will be difficult to get close to them,¡± Jarem said, shrugging.


    Because they were seated far away from the racing track, when Zachary looked at the big monitor, he was astounded to see a woman dressed in a red racing suit. Even though he cannot see her entire face, Zachary¡¯s heart is racing due to her body and posture.


    He can¡¯t be wrong because she¡¯s his wife.


    Damn!


    When the car racer nced at the monitor, he began to sweat profusely. Even though she was wearing oversized sses and a hat that obscured her entire face, Zachary had the impression she was staring at him.


    Samarra!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He thought to himself when she touched her hand. She was still fingering her heart, so the ring he had given her was visible.


    ¡°That, Zach¡­¡±


    Before Vince finished speaking, he nodded because he had also noticed the ring the race car driver was wearing. They couldn¡¯t be wrong because the wedding ring was made for a friend of Vince¡¯s mother, Aunt Tanya.


    When all the racers entered the car, Zachary was shocked to discover that the one Samarra was riding in was the first car he had customized from another country.


    He was speechless and couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from his eyes due to his various emotions because he had no idea that Samarra would be his first client. The person who believed in him encouraged him to pursue his dreams.


    He remembers Samarra forced him to post it online with his customized design. Now, he knows his wife wants to help him.


    Zachary felt Vince lightly tap his shoulder, possibly because he saw his tears.


    I love you, wife. Thank you for everything. He said dumbly while looking at the monitor where his wife was leading the race. Zachary couldn¡¯t count how many times he cried out to God when he saw Samarra¡¯s ride being bumped by a participant.


    Because the fight was close, Zachary held his breath as if it was happening in slow motion inside the racing track. Zachary no longer hears much of what the announcer is saying as he watches.


    ¡°Where are you going, Zach?¡± Jarem asked as he stood up and walked away from them.


    ¡°Let him be,¡± Vince said because he couldn¡¯t answer Jarem and couldn¡¯t stand watching Samarra race as if she were fighting death.


    He immediately stopped at the stadium entrance, where the racers passed after leaving. He¡¯ll be waiting for Samarra here; whether she wins or loses, he won¡¯t let her race again.


    The security guard stopped him immediately, but he was allowed to enter after he said his name and showed his ID. He noticed Jameson sitting contentedly.


    ¡°Jameson?¡± he asked of the man seated in front of the big TV.


    Jameson looks at him as if he didn¡¯t expect him to be there.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± he says.


    He nodded and motioned for Jameson not to bow because he wasn¡¯t paying and wasn¡¯t his boss.


    ¡°Samarra?¡± he asked as he sat next to Jameson.


    ¡°She¡¯s racing on the race track.¡±


    ¡°How long have you worked as Samarra¡¯s bodyguard?¡±


    He could see Jameson¡¯s hesitation, but he still told him. He discovered that Samarra had been with him since he was a child.


    He was jealous because Samarra had spent nearly half her life with Jameson. Then he became angry and annoyed with Jameson, the only person watching over his wife, who assured him that he only saw Samarra as a sister, so he was ashamed of what he had done.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was jealousst time,¡± he admitted to Jameson, who nodded as if he understood.


    He and Jameson heard shouting and screaming that someone had won, but Zachary couldn¡¯t go outside to find out, so he just sat in his chair.


    ¡°Love!¡±


    After hearing a loud call, Zachary turned around, quickly stood up, and walked to meet the woman he loved.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here,¡± Samarra smiled as their lips parted.


    ¡°Ms. Oh?¡± he asked, his brows meeting when he saw the racing suit she was wearing.


    Samarra looked hot in her red racing suit, and her curve was visible.


    ¡°Love, let¡¯s go,¡± he bragged to Samarra, who clung to him immediately.


    His love for Samarra is an incurable disease that worsens over time.

 EPILOGUE

    Samarra smiled as she held a bouquet on her wedding day.


    Love,


    I want to thank God for blessing me with you. I have a lot to say, but reading may take some time. Perhaps I can only say that I love you and can¡¯t wait to see you at church. My wife, I love you.


    Yours forever.


    Zachary.


    After reading the card on the flower, Samarra couldn¡¯t stop crying. Zachary makes her feel loved daily, even though he is swamped with clients in his newly opened customized car business. He even works at the Buenavista Hotel on the side.


    When they arrived at the church, Samarra couldn¡¯t stop biting her lower lip to keep the tears from falling. She is overjoyed because her dream of marrying the person he loves and loves her hase true.


    Samarra was nervous as she stood in front of the church. Her emotions were mixed as if she were floating in the clouds.


    She understands Zachary¡¯s dedication and has saved up for avish wedding. Even though she offered to split the expenses because she assumed it was their wedding, he refused and insisted on it even if it meant depleting all of his savings.


    Zachary does not ask his parents for financial assistance to pay for their wedding because he wants to prove to his father that he can provide a good life for her.


    Zachary did not follow their parents¡¯ previous wedding ns in the United Kingdom, but Samarra can say that this wedding was the one she liked the best because she knew they loved each other, so they married again.


    She didn¡¯t move from where she was standing when the door opened.


    She felt like her heart would burst with joy as she looked at the altar, where Zachary was standing next to his parents.


    He was dashing in an all-white tuxedo; even though he was smiling, Zachary wiping his eyes didn¡¯t escape her gaze; perhaps, like her, his tears couldn¡¯t be held back, especially when she began walking down the aisle.


    She¡¯s now dressed in a wedding gown she designed herself. She was dressed in an off-the-shoulderce long-sleeve princess ball gown.


    Samarra walked with the sensation of floating. Her parents met her in the aisle and escorted her to where Zachary was waiting.


    The pounding in her chest became more intense as they got closer to the altar.


    When Samarra got this close, the tears wouldn¡¯t stop; luckily, Frankie¡¯s make-up was waterproof, or she¡¯d look like an ugly doll.


    Zachary immediately approached her parents to pay his respects. Both her father and mother hugged him.


    Daddy Calvin and Mommy Lorraine also approached her, hugging and kissing her on the cheek.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Stop sobbing. Others may believe you were forced into marrying me,¡± Zachary teased her, causing her tough softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, and I love you with all my heart,¡±


    ¡°And I love you more, love. I can¡¯t wait to kiss you, hug you, and spend my whole life with you.¡±


    She smiled and wiped her tears.


    When Zachary squeezed her hand, she looked up at him once more. His eyes are red, like hers, and there are tears on the side of his eyes.


    Samarra didn¡¯t understand much of what the priest said because she and Zachary kept looking at each other and smiling. Her heart is overwhelming with joy and contentment.


    She can¡¯t believe that an arranged marriage isn¡¯t a mistake but the fulfillment of a long-held dream. Zachary is not her ideal man, but he is closer to being her life partner. Zachary gave her his entire heart.


    ¡°I now dere you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.¡±


    She and Zachary exchanged nces and smiles before he moved closer to her to remove the veil she was wearing.


    ¡°I love you until the end, Mrs. Buenavista,¡± Zachary said passionately before kissing her.


    When her husband¡¯s lips touched hers, Samarra closed her eyes. That is their first kiss as a truly in-love couple. She enthusiastically epted and responded to their kiss.


    When their lips parted, she opened her eyes and looked into her husband¡¯s eyes with all her heart.


    ¡°I love you too, Mr. Buenavista.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m the Buenavista you¡¯re referring to?¡± Zachary said softly, which made herugh softly.


    ¡°Yes, I love you too, Mr. Zachary Cadden Buenavista.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, god,¡± Zachary said weakly before kissing him on the lips again, prompting the guests to scream.


    The reception was held in the Buenavista Hotel¡¯s pavilion hall. Zachary approached her amid the festivities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, love.¡±


    Samarra raised her eyes to her husband, a mischievous smile on her lips.


    ¡°Are you sure? Can we leave even though the party hasn¡¯t finished?¡± She asked, surprised, as she looked around at the guests happily dancing in the pavilion hall.


    Why does she think they will do something terrible now?


    He smiled sweetly at her and moved in closer, which made Samarra nervous because his smile was full of mischief.


    ¡°Eros is waiting for us on the rooftop.¡±


    Eros is her father¡¯s private ne.


    Samarra carefully examined her husband before nodding as he drew her out of the pavilion hall. Theyughed as they ran across the elevator, escaping their marriage. They are the equivalent of students skipping sses for fear of being caught by the principal.


    When they arrived at the top of the Buenavista Hotel, Samarra was astounded to see Jameson, their pilot, waiting for them.


    ¡°Congrattions. Lady Summer and Young Master.¡± Jameson bowed to them and motioned them inside.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Where are we going, love?¡± When they were inside the private ne, Samarra whispered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see.¡±


    Samarra fixed her gaze on her husband before being forced to nod. Perhaps he will apany her wherever they go. They are still dressed in their wedding attire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first, so we have more energyter on our honeymoon,¡± Zachary joked, her face flushed.


    She knows what to do on a honeymoon.


    OMG!

 SPECIAL CHAPTER

    AFTER THREE YEARS


    ¡°Are you noting to my graduation?¡± Samarra cried while conversing with Cadden on the skyline apps.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love; I¡¯ve been hectic. I am in charge of both your boutique and the O¡¯Harra Empire. Your father was a strict mentor. Please¡­ don¡¯t cry, ¡°Zachary pleaded with difficulty. She averted her gaze to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°But you promised me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Samarra inquired as if she were a child whose parent had failed to deliver the promised toy.


    ¡°Love?!¡± Zachary uttered these words with difficulty as he looked at her without pausing to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m just sleepy. I¡¯m going to end this call.¡±


    Samarra ended the call without waiting for Zachary to respond because she was unsure if she could tell him that was fine when the truth is that she was not.


    Her graduation is tomorrow, and they¡¯ve been talking about himing home for a long time, but she¡¯s not sure why he suddenly changed his mind that he can¡¯t go home before;


    Zachary used toe home whenever he wanted, but now he¡¯ll tell her he¡¯s busy.


    His a$$ is always busy!


    She promised herself she would never call him again. She drew theforter over her head and forced herself to sleep because she didn¡¯t want to look bad the next day.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When Samarra awoke the next day, the sun was high in the sky. Her head hurt from crying all the time. She sat and leaned against the headboard, smelling herself. She also meditated for a few minutes before beingpelled to stand.


    Their graduation ceremony will take ce at The House of Montserrat Film. Because it¡¯s a bit far, Samarra decided to eat downstairs before taking a shower. She has learned to eat a lot in the morning. She was rushed to the hospitalst year because she constantly skipped meals, which worried Zachary greatly.


    Her husband came home to look after her for a few days. Zachary also told her to stop intermittent fasting because she doesn¡¯t eat heavy foods. After all, she didn¡¯t want him toe home because she was always in the hospital.


    She cleaned and washed her dishes after eating before returning to her room to shower. She exited the bathroom and went straight to the walk-in closet, where she chose a peach vintage-length dress that Zachary had sent her from Paris the day before. He stated that this is what he intends to wear to her graduation.


    Later, Manang Tessie peeked in to inform her that Frankie had arrived and who was now making her makeup.


    Since Zachary¡¯s leaving, some people have been staying in their homes. Because Zachary does not want her to be alone at home, Mommy Lorraine and Daddy Calvin invite her to move in with them, but she refuses because she prefers to remain where Zachary left her.


    ¡°Hi! Madam, ¡°Frankie greeted her with a smile that included his friends, whom she referred to as Frankie n¡¯ friends.


    ¡°Hi! Pleasee in,¡± she told them.


    ¡°Gosh! What you¡¯re going to wear, Madam, is stunning,¡± ire eximed in awe as she examined her gown.


    ¡°It¡¯s my husband¡¯s gift,¡± she said quickly, much to their delight.


    ire and Izzah did her manicure and pedicure, Salome did her hair, and Frankie did her makeup.


    Samarra woke up when Frankie tapped her on the cheek. He was smiling at her as if he was d to see her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took a nap,¡± she apologized to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Madam,¡± Frankie said understandingly, assisting her standing. ire and Izzah apanied her to help put on her dress so her makeup would not be ruined and stick.


    Frankie hugged her goodbye as soon as she was dressed.


    She returned to the walk-in closet to get the ne Zachary had given her on her 19th birthday.


    She examined herself in the mirror.


    Samarra was undeniably beautiful, and she left as soon as she was satisfied.


    Samarra frowned as she walked down the stairs and noticed Ezekiel sitting in front of the living room, reading a magazine.


    ¡°Where is my gift?¡± she inquired, extending her hand in front of Ezekiel.


    ¡°Gift? Why is it your birthday?¡± Ezekiel inquired, frowning.


    When Ezekiel¡¯s ability upsets her mood, she takes a deep breath to calm down. She had a bad day yesterday because of Zachary, and now Ezekiel has managed to make it even worse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kiel,¡± she said, ignoring her irritation. She didn¡¯t want to bring the bad energy to her graduation ceremony. Her parents will not attend her graduation because they are too busy, and her husband will not return home either.


    She couldn¡¯t speak to Ezekiel or Jazz, who greeted her until they reached the hall. Her mind is already nning a trip to Europe after she graduates.


    She¡¯ll be swamped.


    Samarra didn¡¯t understand the graduation ceremony until Jazz touched her and asked her to stand up to ept the Summa Cum Laude award at this year¡¯s graduation. She tried to hold back tears as she walked onto the stage, feeling that Ezekiel¡¯s presence was insufficient. She is still on the lookout for her husband.


    When she epted the award, she tried to smile and said something to those who would graduate today like her.


    ¡°To my fellow graduates,¡± she advised.


    ¡°Never stop growing, never stop pushing yourself, never stop dreaming, never trying new things, and always be brave like a soldier in an epic battle.¡±


    Samarra sighed and looked around as she returned to her seat, hoping Zachary would appear for her, but she was disappointed.


    After theirmencement,


    Samarra couldn¡¯t smile because Ezekiel said goodbye because he had an important meeting, so Ezekiel didn¡¯t take her home, which irritated her even more because he didn¡¯t even insist on taking her.


    What a wonderful day!


    She didn¡¯t hesitate when a taxi offered to take her to Vi Escaler. While driving, she tried to call Jameson¡¯s cell phone, now Zachary¡¯s assistant in Australia, but his line was out of service, which irritated her even more.


    Samarra frowned when she noticed they were passing by something different, but she didn¡¯t say anything, assuming the driver had taken a shortcut.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Excuse me, it doesn¡¯t seem like this is the way,¡± she said, noting that the driver appeared to be directing her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s pass on the other side to save time,¡± the driver said softly, his voice changing.


    ¡°Ah¡­ okay,¡± she said, shaking off the thought that she was being paranoid. She picked up the phone again to see if Zachary had a message, but there was none.


    When Samarra smelled something fragrant, she was about to see the driver, but it was toote because her vision was blurring, and she was gradually engulfed in darkness.


    Samarra awoke cold, trying to figure out where she was, but only darkness greeted her. She became nervous when she remembered she had just been in a taxi.


    Kidnapping?


    She groped herself because that was the first thing that came to mind. She was surprised because she wasn¡¯t even tied, even though her foot could move freely. When she realized she wasn¡¯t wearing anything on her body, her eyes rolled like that. She swallowed and instinctively felt her body for any unusual sensations, but there were none, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She carefully got out of bed and walked like a thief, afraid of waking the house¡¯s owner. She was walking and holding her breath when someone suddenly grabbed her hand, which she clutched tightly, and she stopped when someone kissed her passionately.


    Samarra was stunned when she finally felt the familiar kiss she had been searching for so long. Her hand gripped both of his arms, reaching up to his shoulders.


    ¡°Love?¡± she asked, double-checking that she was touching Zachary.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said softly, causing her to cry.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± she said, making himugh as if he expected her to respond.


    ¡°I love you even more.¡±


    Zachary pressed his lips against hers once more, more firmly and authoritatively. She retaliated with equal ferocity. His hands moved over her, squeezing her boobs and causing her to moan.


    The next day, Samarra awoke with pain all over her body due to Zachary¡¯s repeated ims that he had not forgiven her even though it was her first time. Zachary ims her every time she wakes up. He sapped all of her energy; she couldn¡¯t do anything but let him do what he wanted.


    She is aware that he, too, waited a long time before picking her cherry.


    Samarra lowered her foot to the floor and winced from the pain in her middle.


    She struggled to stand because she could hear water sshing. She paced through the thick curtains that covered the entire room, clutching theforter to her body.


    When she took it off, she was astounded to see the blue sky reflected in the sea. Samarra could see the ocean from where she was, so she knew they were up there.


    ¡°Do you enjoy it?¡± As his hand wrapped around her waist, Zachary whispered to her.


    ¡°Yeah, I like it a lot,¡± she agreed, leaning her head against his chest and gazing out at the idyllic setting.


    ¡°This is I Amara, our ind.¡±


    She returned her gaze to Zachary, who was staring at her intently. She could see different emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°I Amara?¡±


    ¡°I Amara¡± means ¡°Evesting.¡±


    ¡°Evesting?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like my love for you, evesting.¡±


    Zachary was iming her lips repeatedly the next thing she knew.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!